Všimnite si teraz, tým, že bol presvedčený a potom bol zainteresovaný. A Mojžiš bol zainteresovaný, keď počul hlas Boží, ako k nemu hovoril, a on spoznal, že to bolo podľa Písma. Keď tam stojí nejaký človek a díva sa na tento horiaci ker a počuje, ako ho volá nadprirodzený hlas a dáva mu poverenie, a zostáva to rovno tu s Písmom, on bol celkom presvedčený. A keď vidíme, že Boh niečo za zasľubuje, a vidíme, že sa to takto deje a povieme, „No, možno to tak bolo. Ja neviem. Možno trojičiari majú pravdu. Možno jednotári. Možno metodisti majú pravdu.“ Ty ešte nie si presvedčený. To je pravda. Nie si presvedčený. Musíš byť presvedčený a potom si zainteresovaný. A na ďalší deň bol na svojej ceste, aby vykonal tú akciu. Išiel dolu do Egypta, aby ho zaujal.
Hebrejské deti v Babylone, oni boli presvedčení, že Boh je schopný ich vyslobodiť. No, počúvajte skutočne pozorne. Oni boli presvedčení, že Boh je schopný ich vyslobodiť a oni zaujali svoj postoj. No, vidíte, čo sa snažím do vás dostať? Oni vedeli, že On pre nich dal zasľúbenie, aby sa neklaňali nejakému obrazu, že On bol „Pán tvoj Boh“, a že oni sa nemali klaňať žiadnemu obrazu. Oni boli presvedčení, že to bolo Božie slovo. Oni boli presvedčení, že On bol schopný, ako pri Abrahámovi, dodržať to, čo zasľúbil. A ak oni boli presvedčení ohľadne Božieho Slova, Boh sa o to potom zaujímal.
Viete čo mám na mysli? Choďte späť do Slova. Vezmite ten predpis, o ktorom som vám povedal včera večer. Ak ste presvedčení, že to je Božie Slovo, ak ste presvedčení a viete, že On je znovu schopný to urobiť, On je schopný priviesť ďalšie Azusa street, a ty si presvedčený, že to je správne podľa jeho Slova, potom sa Boh zaujíma, aby Jeho Slovo bolo vyplnené. Ale my ešte nie sme presvedčení. To je pravda. Nie sme. Ak by sme boli, niečo by sa odohralo.
Poviete tu, tu, tu je tvoj cieľ. Máš pušku, ale úderník je nefunkčný. Potiahneš, potiahneš, potiahneš, ale úderník je nefunkčný. Buď presvedčený, potiahni spúšť, a potom sa toho dotkni. Niečo sa udeje. Vystrelí to. Vidíte, nie sme ešte presvedčení.
1Skloňme svoje hlavy predtým, ako pôjdeme ďalej. Pokračuj v tom, sestra Anna Jean, ak môžeš, a brat. Jedného dňa prichádzal z vrchu k ľuďom jeden cudzinec. Pozrel sa na scénu, skupinu mužov, ktorých poveril vyháňať diablov, uzdravovať nemocných, a našiel ich porazených pri epileptickom prípade. Možno Ján hovoril, „Tu je ten spôsob, ako sme to urobili v Kafarnaume“. Ďalší povedal, „Toto je spôsob, ako sme to urobili niekde inde.“ Ale neboli žiadne výsledky. A otec toho dieťaťa sa pozrel a videl ako niekto prichádza. Bežal, spadol. Povedal, „Pane, priviedol som svoje dieťa k tvojim učeníkom a oni ho nedokázali uzdraviť.“ Povedal, „Mohol by si pre neho niečo urobiť?“ On povedal, „Môžem, ak veríš.“ Ten istý bol a je s nami. On je s nami dnes ráno. „Môžem, ak veríš.“ Amen.
2Náš nebeský Otče, v posvätení tejto služby, vediac, že Boh, ktorého uctievame, nie je nejakou modlou, ako by pohania vzali modlu a klaňali sa pred ňou, a nejaký boh, ktorého si predstavujú, a veria, že k ním prichádza, a nejaký hlas, ktorý si predstavujú, že oni sa zhypnotizujú do nejakej modly... Čo za zvláštna vec je to pre diabla urobiť takú vec, keď skutočne Boh je duch a On nevchádza do modly, ale on vchádza do živých ľudských bytostí a hovorí svoje vlastné slová skrze človeka. A my sme jeho živé obrazy, stvorené na Jeho obraz a pre Jeho prácu a pre Jeho slávu.
A vidíme medzi nami chorých a postihnutých. Potom, Pane, my cítime, že sme v tej práci sklamali. Je niečo niekde, čo potrebujeme, Pane. Daj nám to dnes ráno, dáš to, Otče? Ako stojíme a počuli sme tohoto vzácneho brata hovoriť o tom niečom, čo oni mali pred rokmi na zhromaždení na Azusa Street, že on bol tým najmenším človekom tam, chcel sa odplaziť pod lavičku.
Bože, prajem si, aby som to mohol znovu vidieť sa diať, kde každý, kde ľudia nebudú veľkými, ale budú malí, pokoria sa. Bože, pošli nám to v týchto dňoch znovu. Máme rozrušenie a členstvo a tak ďalej. Ale my chceme Ježiša. Chceme teba, toho ducha, o ktorom vieme, že je tu s nami dnes ráno zhromaždený. Chceme ťa vo vnútri nás, Pane. Chceme my sami byť vonku. Vyprázdni nás, Pane, a naplň nás tvojou prítomnosťou. Pokor naše srdcia a my Ťa budeme chváliť.
Tak, zhromaždili sme sa, Otče, kvôli obecenstvu okolo Slova, Ty si Slovom. A modlíme sa, aby si sa rozdelil medzi nás dnes ráno a učinil nás v jednom srdci, byť jedno v tom účele. Prosíme to pre prospech Kráľovstva Božieho v Ježišovom mene. Amen. Môžete si sadnúť.
3Niekedy, keď počujem také svedectvá, a to som mal to privilégium počúvať dnes ráno asi päť minút. Prial som si, aby som mohol len povedať tomu bratovi, aby sa sem vrátil a nechal ma len tam sedieť a počúvať to. Vidíte? On hovorí presne o tej istej veci, ktorú chcem, aby sa znovu stala... Ten človek hovorí presne to, čo som sa snažil a snažím povedať, „Majme to znovu.“ No, to je presne, to je presne to.
No, ako náš brat vyhlásil, nie je žiaden človek, ktorý to dokáže priniesť: Musí to byť Boh. A my to nedokážeme urobiť, kým to Boh pre nás neurobí. To je pravda. Musí to byť Boh. Sú všetky možné školy a všetci kazatelia a všetko naše vzdelanie a všetky naše denominácie a nezáleží na tom, koľko si potrasieme rukami a snažíme sa dostať do jednoty... A to by bolo v poriadku. To by bolo pekné. Ale musí to byť Boh, ktorý prinesie niečo také. Jedine Boh, Boh to prináša.
4Chcem, aby... Toto je nedeľná škola a, ó, na nedeľnej škole obyčajne nekážem viac ako tri alebo štyri hodiny. A tak ja...Dnes ráno máme veľa času a ja by som rád povedal, že som si tu dole všimol nejakých ľudí z modlitebne. Nedostal som sa tam, aby som ich videl, vlastne, aby som s nimi hovoril. A dnes ráno začínam tým, že toto je odlišné svetlo (nie umelé svetlo, to je svetlo zo slnka). Vidím niektorých mojich priateľov, ktorých som...
Po prvý krát som uvidel... Vidím brata Welcha Evansa a jeho manželku, ako tam vzadu sedia a ich rodinu z Tiftonu, Georgia. Zakaždým, ako hovorím v modlitebni, ten muž cestuje autom tisícpäťsto míľ, on a jeho rodina, každú nedeľu, aby počuli Evanjelium. Brat Welch, prajem si a sestra Evansová, rodina tam, aby ste sa na chvíľu postavili. Tisícpäťsto míľ... Ďakujem vám.
5Veľmi dobre si pamätám, keď som prvýkrát videl brata Evansa. Brat Mercier povedal, „Je jeden človek, ktorý sa chce s tebou ráno stretnúť“. Bol som vo Philadephii, keď sa to stalo, a keď som vstával z postele, uvidel som toho človeka. A on je trochu športovec, rád chodí na ryby. A videl som ho, ako prestúpil zákon. Tak v to ráno, keď som ho stretol, povedal som o tom Méde.
Ona povedala, „To by si nepovedal cudziemu človekovi.“
Povedal som, „Zistím najprv, čím je.“
Tak potom, potom, ako som s ním hovoril, videl som, že on je skutočne rýdzi človek. Povedal som, „Počuj, nedávno si bol na jednej rybačke v nejakom mŕtvom ramene. Mal si plné vrece rýb a trikrát si ich musel ukryť, aby si ich schoval pred rybárskou hliadkou.“ Ó.
Pozrel sa na mňa, povedal, „Je to tak, ja, ja ...“ Čo ... On sa divil, čo poviem. Povedal som, „Je len jedna požiadavka. Vezmeš ma tam na rybačku?“
6Jeho brat tam bol uhryznutý hadom a to bol štrkáč. Neviem, či ich tu v Louisiane majú alebo nie. A to je hrozná potvora. A ten chlapec bol hospitalizovaný (on nie je Kresťanom, je mladý, trochu mladší ako tu brat Evans) a on musel mať na svojej nohe vzpruhu, mesiace chodil s takou sponou.
A tak rovno na tom istom mieste... Viete, Pán mi tak trochu povedal, aby som tam išiel. A ja som tam chytil jedny z najkrajších ostriežov, ó, skutočne veľké kusy. A mal som jedného veľkého práve zaveseného, snažil som sa dostať z neho tu čmeliarsku mušku, viete, a tak ... On bol tak veľký, jeho papuľa bola asi takáto a v ňom tá malá muška. On stál rovno takto na svojom chvoste (vy rybári to poznáte) a takto s ním plieskal. A vy ho len musíte držať. Ak ho nedržíte, ťaháte to a ide to dosť ťažko. Bol rozhnevaný a ja som ho hodil a skúšal som to tri alebo štyrikrát. On vážil dvanásť alebo štrnásť libier.
Tak brat Evans ma videl a, ó, on je dobrý vidiecky chlapec, viete. Nohavice mal vyhrnuté, pretože by sa zamokril. A tak povedal, „To musí byť starý veľký Jim.“
Povedal som, „To iste musí.“ A hodil som ho znovu a dostal som ho.
On povedal, „To je on.“
Povedal som, „Nie, nie tak celkom.“ Bol to pekný ostriež.
8Tak brat Welch povedal, „Ja ju zodvihnem, tvoju rybu.“ A on skočil medzi nejaké malé vodné rastliny a plávajúce listy, a keď tam skočil, štrkáč ho uhryzol, asi, ó, asi pol míle odtiaľ, kde bol uhryznutý jeho brat.
No, vyskočil z vody a mal v nohe dve dierky, asi tu hore nad členkami, kde ho tie tesáky toho hada uhryzli. A on povedal, že mu v ňom kosti mrznú.
No, ak viete, aký je veľký, on je omnoho väčší ako ja. A ja som ho musel niesť na chrbte asi dve míle, aby som ho odtiaľ dostal. To bolo pre mňa moc. A tak sme tam sedeli a on si to držal a trpel.
A Pán len ku mne prehovoril, povedal miesto Písma, „Budú šliapať po hlavách hadov a škorpiónov, nič im neuškodí.“
Povedal som, „Moment brat Evans.“ Položil som svoju ruku na to miesto na jeho nohe, kde bol uhryznutý od toho hada. Povedal som, „Nebeský Otče, sme vo vážnom stave núdze a je napísané, 'Ak vezmú hadov, alebo ak budú šliapať po ich hlavách, neuškodí im to.' To bolo pre veriacich a tento brat je veriaci a ja som veriaci. A my prosíme o Tvoju milosť.“
On prestal tak dýchať a trpieť, ako dovtedy. A ja som si pomyslel, že to je len v rešpekte k modlitbe. A keď som sa domodlil, on sa smial. Povedal, „Všetka bolesť je preč.“ Len si obul topánky a išiel ďalej.
Zatiaľ, čo sme tam stáli, prišla reč na to uhryznutie hadom. Jeho brat povedal, „Je dobre byť nábožný, ale nie je dobré byť bláznivý.“ On povedal, povedal, „Radšej by si hneď teraz mal vyhľadať lekársku pomoc.“ Vidíte. Lebo on bol na tej spone kvôli takému uhryznutiu.
On povedal, „Bol som uhryznutý dnes ráno o jedenástej, teraz je jedenásť večer. Boh, ktorý ma mohol takto dlho ochrániť, ma môže ochrániť po celý zbytok cesty.“ Tak tu to máte. Vidíte, on stále... On stále ochraňuje od uhryznutia hadov.
Vidíte, jeho brat hriešnik, milý chlapec, pracujeme na ňom, aby sa stal kresťanom. No, ten hriešnik išiel do nemocnice, tá istá krv, taký istý chlapec, bratia, išiel do nemocnice, ležal hospitalizovaný a okolo nohy mal sponu a chodil s ňou dlhý čas. A kresťanský veriaci šliapol na takého istého hada a ani trochu mu to neuškodilo. Vidíte. Nech ťa Boh žehná, brat Evans.
10Vidím brata a sestru Tom Simpson, ako sedia rovno za nimi. Rovno tam za nimi je brat a sestra Fred Sothmannovi. Oni sú Kanaďania, práve prišli. Brat a sestra Collinsovi... No a tu je brat a sestra Dauch. A tu ... No, brat a sestra Dauch sú z Ohia. Oni sú po dlhé roky mojimi priateľmi. Tu sú naši priatelia zdola z Tennessee, jazdia štyristo, osemsto míľ zakaždým, ako kážem, prichádzajú na zhromaždenie. Všetci, ktorí ste spojení s Branhamovou modlitebňou, len sa na chvíľu postavte, len tí, ktorí prichádzajú do modlitebne. Pozrime sa, koľkí tu stále reprezentujú. Texas, Louisiana, Georgia a Severná Karolína, New York , Ohio...
Prichádzajú od východu a západu,
Prichádzajú z ďalekej krajiny (je to pravda?)
Nakoniec sa mi ťa včera podarilo počuť brat, spievať „Aký veľký si“. Tí ľudia zdola z Tennessee, brat a sestra Ungren, sestra Downing, brat a ten brat, nikdy neviem...Mayers, sestra Mayers a Joanne, a, ó, oni všetci. Milujem ich.
11A viete, mal som pred nedávnom videnie, pred pár týždňami, ako som kázal zo slnka a mal som veľké obecenstvo. A to sa stane. A ja som kázal, a mojím obecenstvom bola nejaká katedrála v hustom lese. A to slnko, v ktorom som stál, svietilo dolu na mnohé miesta. A mal som urobiť dve vyvrcholenia a ja som im ukazoval o Božskom uzdravení, o videniach a o tom, ako to Boh zasľúbil, a to všetko. A oni sa radovali.
Ale potom, keď som išiel k tomu, aby som urobil... Moje prvé vyvrcholenie im malo povedať, že všetky tieto veci boli Slovom. A keď som to išiel povedať, každý vyhladol. A ja som kázal hrozne dlho. Ale oni vyhladli a chceli si ísť zohnať niečo zjesť, a tak začali odchádzať.
Povedal som, „Počkajte chvíľu, ešte ste to nepočuli. Vidíte, chcem vám povedať odkiaľ to prichádza. To je Slovo, Slovo.“ A keď som to začal hovoriť, začal som hovoriť späť o Slove a ako to bolo učinené skrze Slovo, každý odišiel. No, to je to, ako sa to stalo. A keď som tam stál, prichádzali ku mne miesta Písma... (keď som mal to videnie, sedel som na stoličke asi o deviatej ráno vo svojom dome.)
12A potom, viete, náš Pán, keď On bol mladý vo svojej službe, a keď uzdravoval chorých a to všetko, ten mladý Rabi z Galileji, On bol veľkou osobou. Ale jedného dňa On začal ísť rovno do Slova. A keď začal na tému Slova, ľudia odišli preč. Tí sedemdesiati ho opustili. Potom som náhodou rozmýšľal vo svojom videní, „Áno, to je pravda, mám ešte jedno vyvrcholenie, musím urobiť ešte jedno veľké vyvrcholenie. Vidíte? Ale to slnko teraz svieti veľmi jasno, ale za chvíľu budú padať večerné tiene. Oni znovu všetky prídu späť. A ja musím urobiť ešte toto ďalšie vyvrcholenie. Zodvihol som svoju ruku a povedal, „Sláva Bohu, nebudem už musieť viac študovať, pretože moje poverenie na počiatku bolo zostať so Slovom a ja s tým zostanem. A potom som znovu začal, položím len pozadie tomu, čo som povedal, a potom budem čakať na toto vyvrcholenie.“ A pomyslel som si, „Nesmiem to zabudnúť.“ A vyšiel som z toho videnia. A ja neviem, čo... aký som mal text. Ale prichádza ešte ďalšie vyvrcholenie, s úplnou istotou.
13Chcem vám tu všetkým povedať... Nezvyknem vás vidieť veľmi v zbore, pretože náš zbor je malý a my sme tam natlačení, ako neviem kde, a stovky ľudí čaká, prichádzajú z okolia a otáčajú sa, a tak ďalej, z rozličných štátov a tak.
Ale, keď začína vychádzať Slovo, chcem vám povedať, predtým... Som tu zástupcom pastora, viete, pred týmto zhromaždením. Keď začína vyhádzať Slovo, viete, čo Peter povedal? „Pane, kam by sme išli?“ Zostať so Slovom. Bolo ich málo, ktorí zostali.
14Ďakujem vám všetkým za to, že ste prišli. Ani som nevedel o nikom z vás, že prídete, nepoznal som ani jedného, ktorý príde, pretože som vedel, že to tu bude veľmi natlačené, a my sme si to tak trochu nechali pre seba. Ale sme vďační, že ste tu. A toto sú vaši bratia a sestry rovnocennej viery.
Toto je malá skupinka, ktorá tu sedí, ktorá putuje tak isto ako vy. Sme pútnikmi a cudzincami. Hľadáme mesto, ktorého Staviteľom a Učiniteľom je Boh, a my putujeme. Potriasol by som si s nimi ruky a zistil by som, aké dobré vedia kuchárky urobiť... upiecť koláče. A som si istý, že máte kukuričnú kašu. Som si tým úplne istý. Ale tak, aby sme sa jeden s druhým spoznali a potriasli si ruky a zoznámili sa jeden s druhým teraz, zatiaľ čo sme tu. Tak, nech Pán pridá Svoje požehnania.
15Chcem povedať tým ľudom z modlitebne, ktorí sú tu: skoro... No, my nevieme. Oni nám nedovolia vylepšiť cirkevnú budovu, kým nekúpime pozemky, aby sme mali viac parkovacích miest. A my nedokážeme kúpiť ten pozemok. Pravdepodobne to budeme musieť presťahovať. A cirkev sa mi snaží pomôcť zbaviť sa tohto dlhu štyridsiatich tisícov dolárov. Oni idú... Musel som si požičať z modlitebne tri tisíc dolárov, aby som to dal do poriadku, časť z toho. A je to pre nás tak trochu ťažké, kúpiť teraz cirkev.
Ale ja som sľúbil, že po tých Siedmich cirkevných vekoch, budeme hovoriť na tému Posledných siedmich pečatí. Ak bude Boh chcieť, ideme to hneď urobiť. Tak my vám povieme poštou, kedy to bude, a vy zavolajte a skontaktujte sa s Billym, ak chcete rezervácie a tak ďalej, aby vám mohol zohnať miesto na váš pobyt. Milujete Ho? Amen.
16Brat Palmer, jedného večera, brat, ako sa volá? Ten veľký chlapík tu. Manžel Júdy, Ernie. Ernie. Ó, pomyslel som si, že Veck by mohol zaspievať to „Amen.“ Ale on má iste hlas ako čmeliak v džbáne. On by skutočne mohol... no, ja som to tak nemyslel, viete. Mal som na mysli, viete, ten spôsob, ako to on skutočne dokáže spievať. Ó, on tu nie je, je? To je v poriadku. Moje hrubé vyjadrenie, on tu nebol, aby to počul. Tak, to je v poriadku.
17No, poďme teraz k veci. A každý, kto sa cíti dobre, povie, „Amen.“ No, budeme sa snažiť byť vonku presne na poludnie, ak bude Pán chcieť, hneď, ako budeme môcť mať zopár... len... Triedy nedeľnej školy sú všetky rozpustené, že, brat Jack? A keď skončí služba, a budeme mať tak trochu spolu malé obecenstvo.
A viete čo je to obecenstvo? Brat Bosworth, koľkí ste o ňom počuli? Iste, že všetci. On mi jedného dňa povedal, povedal, „ Brat Branham, vieš čo je to obecenstvo?“ [angl. “fellowship” – pozn. prekl.]
Povedal som, „No, brat Bosworth, myslím, že viem. Hádam taký starý svätý, ako ty, to vie.“
On povedal, „To sú dve osoby v jednej lodi.“ To je pravda. To je obecenstvo, baptistická uzavretá komúnia, vidíte? Sedíte teraz spolu v ponebeských miestach v Kristu Ježišovi, v nebeských miestach, máte komúniu v Kristovi skrze Jeho Slovo, máte obecenstvo okolo Slova. Či to nie je nádherné? Obecenstvo okolo Slova, všetko máte spoločné, sedíte pri jednom stole, podávate si to jeden druhému.
Ó, Ježiš rozprestrel stôl,
kde svätí Boží sú kŕmení,
pozýva svoj vyvolený ľud, „Poď a večeraj.“
So svojou mannou On nakŕmi,
všetky potreby On zásobí,
Ó, je to sladké večerať s Ježišom po celý čas!
No, otvorme len teraz naše poháre a podajme to jeden druhému, obecenstvo a priateľstvo jeden s druhým, ako hľadíme do Slova.
No, minulý večer... no, predtým, ako toto urobím, chcem sa za niečo ospravedlniť. Išiel som pomôcť bratovi Mooremu a pomôcť mu minulý večer v krstení, ale vpadol som do tej línie rozpoznaní a úprimne povedané, sotva si pamätám, ako som odtiaľ odchádzal. No, to je pravda, vidíte, som unavený. Zhodil som z asi stosedemdesiatich libier dolu na stotridsaťpäť. Tak ja som... Ale teraz, keď to bremeno je dole z mojich pliec, možno sa budem môcť pohybovať dopredu trochu lepšie.
Ako jedno ráno povedal brat Williams na raňajkách obchodníkov, povedal... na Mayo mu povedali, povedali „ty len musíš ísť, to je všetko,“ pred pár rokmi. A hneď vtedy, ako mu to povedali, on utekal ku telefónu, povedal, „Ty budeš... Ty jednoducho zomieraš, strácaš váhu.“ A on bežal k telefónu a zavolal. A Billy mu povedal, aby prišiel. A oni ho tam postavili do toho radu s naliehavými prípadmi. A ja som išiel, pár minút som s ním hovoril a modlil som sa za neho. A myslím, že on odvtedy pribral asi sedemdesiat libier.
Tak doktor mu povedal, povedal, „No, musíte sa zbaviť nejakých kíl.“
On povedal, „Ak toto na mňa Boh položil, tak ja to tu idem nechať.“ A tak myslím si, že je to dobrá vec.
19No, máte teraz otvorené to miesto Písma, aby sme tak mohli čítať? Svätý Ján, 1.kapitola Svätého Jána, začneme od verša 35.
Nasledujúceho dňa zase stál Ján i z jeho učeníkov dvaja
a pozrúc na Ježiša, ktorý išiel pomimo, riekol: Hľa, Baránok Boží!
A počuli ho to hovoriť tí dvaja učeníci a išli za Ježišom.
A Ježiš obrátiac sa a vidiac ich, že idú za ním, povedal im:
Čo hľadáte? A oni mu povedali: Rabbi (čo znamená preložené: Učiteľu), kde bývaš?
(Dobrá otázka, že? “Kde bývaš?”)
A on im povedal: Poďte a vidzte! A tak prišli a videli, kde býva, a zostali u neho ten deň; a bolo asi desať hodín.
A jeden z tých dvoch, ktorí to počuli od Jána a išli za Ježišom, bol Andrej, brat Šimona Petra.
Ten najprv našiel svojho vlastného brata, Šimona, a povedal mu: Našli sme Mesiáša (čo je preložené: Kristus čiže Pomazaný).
A priviedol ho k Ježišovi. A Ježiš pozrúc na neho povedal: Ty si Šimon, syn Jonášov; ty sa budeš volať Kéfaš (čo znamená v preklade: Peter čiže Skala).
Nech Pán pridá svoje požehnania k tomu čítaniu.
Kde Boh prebýva? Čo je Jeho miestom prebývania? Ako môžeme vedieť, kde je Jeho dom? Kde to je? A ako to On povedal svojim učeníkom, „Poď, vidz.“ To je to, čo by nám On povedal dnes ráno. On sa nemôže zmeniť. On musí zostať tým istým. „Poď a vidz.“ No, chcem z toho niečo vziať, aby som hovoril na pár poznámok, ktoré tu mám napísané, „Presvedčený a potom zainteresovaný,“ chcem toto urobiť textom.
20No, nachádzame dnes a vieme a môžeme sledovať tie obecenstvá a pohybovať sa... A my sme vďační za našich priateľov a našich milovaných a spolubratov a sestry v Kristovi... Ale tvárou v tvár tomu všetkému musíme pripustiť, že je jedno veľké odpadnutie.
Keď som tam dnes ráno stál a pridal som ďalší kúsok papiera za týmto tu... Keď som počul tohto vzácneho brata tu hovoriť, pridal som niečo iné. Vidíte, aby sme dokázali, že je odpadnutie, sotva môžeme dnes nájsť niečo, s čím by sme to porovnali, čo bolo vtedy. Rozumiete? Ó, možno máme veľké počty. Máme lepšie budovy. Ó, iste. Ale to niečo skutočné, je odpadnutie od toho. Pritom, my si to nechceme myslieť.
Ale možno, ak Boh vzal niektorých z nás (ako možno, ako by sme povedali, hovorcov alebo niečo, aby sme...), On nás pozdvihuje. A On porovnal... On v tom testamente porovnal svojich prorokov, On ich nazval orlami a On nazval samého Seba orlom. On je Jehova orol. A verím, že som vám to tu kázal, kázeň na tému „Ako orol rozrušuje svoje hniezdo“, a to je to, čo musí byť urobené. Ale ten orol to musí urobiť sám. Rozumiete?
21Ale vidíte, neexistuje žiaden vták, ktorý by vedel nasledovať orla. Ó, poviete, „jastrabie oko.“ Ak by sa ten jastrab snažil nasledovať orla, jeho by vo vzduchu roztrhlo. On by nedokázal nasledovať toho orla ani keby musel, pretože ten orol môže ísť tak ďaleko, že ten jastrab sa tam vôbec nedostane. A predtým, ako on tam môže ísť, on musí byť tak vybudovaný, že to dokáže vydržať.
Ale čím vyššie idete, tým ďalej môžete vidieť, ako astronauti, a tak ďalej. Vidíte? Čím vyššie idete, tým ďalej môžete vidieť, ak ste vybavení, aby ste videli.
No, k čomu by bolo dobré pre toho orla ísť tam hore, ak by nedokázal vidieť, po tom, čo sa tam hore dostane? A tak si myslím, že to je ten spôsob, ako sa mnohí z nás snažia dnes do niečoho vyzdvihnúť, keď nie sme najprv k tomu vybavení. „Ó, Bože, daj mi takéto dary a urob toto, tamto a to.“ Nedostávate to. Prečo? Nie ste k tomu vybavení. Nebolo by to pre vás na nič dobré, keby ste sa tam hore dostali. A keď sa dostávate... A ak ste sa snažili sami pozdvihnúť, tak len prinesiete to, čo ja dnes nazývam, to, čo zranilo našu cirkev viac ako čokoľvek iné, telesné napodobenie.
22Včera večer som stál u mňa na schodoch, a stála tam jedna drobná žena a plakala. Asi pred tromi rokmi sedela v Chicagu na zhromaždení a mala kompletnú histerektómiu, a všetky orgány sa jej hýbali, a rakovina sa jej rozšírila do tela. Lekár sa jej vzdal. A oni sú tam starí dobrí Arkansasania, vaši susedia tu a tak... Milá drobná žena a jej manžel je letničný... Nie, otec jej manžela je letničný kazateľ. Myslím, že tak to je, otec jej manžela.
A oni počuli o týchto zhromaždeniach, a myslím, že cez brata G. H. Browna alebo niekoho, a oni prišli do Chicago, a prišli a sedeli tam vzadu v zúfalom stave.
Duch Svätý, ako ste Ho videli pracovať včera večer, sa pohol rovno nad obecenstvom a išiel tam dozadu a povedal jej. Tam to bolo. Koľkí ste ma počuli povedať, „Vidím nad tebou temný tieň na smrť?“ No, my tú fotku máme, tak isto, ako máme fotku Anjela Pánovho. Máme z toho fotku. Bolo to odfotené. Bolo prehovorené k žene, ktorá bola zatienená na smrť. Oni to odfotili. A keď to urobili, na tej fotografii je tá žena, ako má nad sebou temnú kapucňu víriaceho čierneho dymu, je to tam také jasné, ako to len môže byť. Bolo to v Southern Pines, Severná Karolína. A tam to... Vy všetci, cirkev z modlitebne, videli ste to na našej nástenke, že? V poriadku. Tam to je. Vidíte?
23Ja neklamem. Ja som náchylný klamať, pretože som človek. Ale ja neklamem, pretože Boh sa obracia späť a potvrdzuje, že je to pravda. Keď som vám povedal, že tam bolo svetlo, keď som bol len chlapcom tam pri rieke, keď noviny uverejnili fotografiu toho a vidíte, teraz to je... Je to dokázané. Je to bez tieňa pochybností. Všetky cirkvi, všetci ľudia, kresťania to vedia. Rozumiete? No, to je tieň. A potom, keď prichádza smrť, to je tieň. A tamtá žena bola zatienená na smrť.
No, táto malá žena bola tiež, a Duch Svätý jej povedal, odkiaľ prichádza. A keď som to spätne sledoval, a tá temnosť už pominula, tam nad ňou viselo svetlo. To je to. A ja za to položím aj svoj život, že to je to. On sa nikdy nezmýlil. Tak potom to Slovo vyšlo, „TAK HOVORÍ PÁN.“ No, mnohokrát, keď sa vám všetkým dostávajú tie videnia (vidíte?), dostávate to tak isto, ako... To nie je videnie, a pritom je to videnie.
24Vidíte, keď sa tá žena dotkla lemu jeho rúcha, to bola tá žena, ktorá používala Boží dar. Vidíte? Ona od neho tiahla, pretože On povedal, „Zoslabol som.“ A On v skutočnosti nepovedal, „Ja som ťa uzdravil,“ On povedal, „Tvoja viera ťa zachránila.“ Slovo, „sozo,“ práve tak, ako fyzické spasenie a duchovné spasenie... Vidíte? „Tvoja viera ťa zachránila.“ No, vidíte, tá žena, jej vlastná viera to urobila, ona uverila, že On je Syn Boží.
No, keď Boh chcel použiť svoj dar na Lazarovi, On mu len dal videnie. On odišiel, a keď sa vrátil, vzkriesil toho muža z hrobu, ktorý tam bol už štyri dni, našimi slovami by sme povedali, že hnil. Jeho nos mu už odpadol, za taký dlhý čas. Vidíte? V poriadku. No, a On tam nikdy nepovedal ani slovo o tom, že zoslabol. To bol Boh, ktorý používal svoj dar.
To druhé, to bola žena, ktorá používala Boží dar. Tak to... Ježiš ani nevedel, že ona tam je. On tam len prechádzal a otočil sa. No, On nebol pokrytec, viete. On povedal, „Kto sa ma to dotkol?“ On nevedel. Potom zistil, odkiaľ išlo to tiahnutie viery, povedal jej, „Tvoja viera ťa zachránila: tvoj krvotok.“ Vidíte? „Tvoja viera ťa zachránila.“
25No, pri tomto sa to deje tak isto. Mnohokrát, keď sa to deje... no, sledujte to. Ale na pódiu, alebo niekde, kde som s tým človekom osobne, kde ku nim môžem hovoriť a vidieť, čo s nimi nie je v poriadku... Potom, ak môžem len chvíľu počkať a vidieť, čo Pán o tom hovorí...
No, buďte si istí, že to je teraz Boh, ktorý hovorí, a nie len nejaký dojem. A ako som povedal včera večer, medzi letničnými je príliš veľa napodobenín. A to je ten dôvod, prečo sa tá úprimnosť a dôvera stratila, to je kvôli telesným napodobeninám... Ak by sme si boli istí, že to je Boh, boli by sme ticho. Tak, keď hovoríme, „TAK HOVORÍ PÁN,“ buďte si istí, že to je Boh, nie vaša vlastná myšlienka, alebo dojem, alebo nejaké pulzovanie. Vedzte, že to je Boh. A potom v tomto prípade to hovorilo späť ku nej a bolo jej povedané: dokonale normálna, a ona odvtedy taká je.
26Pred pár dňami v Arkansase, prechádzal tade jeden malý kazateľ. A ja nespochybňujem slová toho chlapca. Ja nemám na to právo, ja nie som Boh. On povedal, že Pán mu dal dar rozpoznania. No teraz, samozrejme, to je jeden z darov z Písma, iste. To je v poriadku. Ale vidíte, to, čo on povedal, bolo v protiklade.
Ona mu hovorila, svedčila o tom, čo Pán pre ňu urobil.
On povedal, „Ó, ale počkaj chvíľu, je to znovu späť na tebe.“ To takmer vystrašilo túto malú ženu na smrť a ona tu bola včera večer a stála tu a plakala. Ona už raz bola pokrstená, a ona bola tu dolu a snažila sa... Obliekla si ten odev a bežala dolu, aby bola pokrstená, aby sa tam len dostala, kde som bol ja. Ona už bola pokrstená, ale ona išla byť pokrstená ešte raz, len aby sa tam mohla dostať. Brat Jackson bol s ňou včera večer v mojom moteli na terase. Lebo ona... Ten chlapec jej toto hovoril a tá žena nemala viac rakoviny, ako Jim Maguire, ktorý tu sedí.
27Jeden človek... Jeden z našich letničných bratov bol na jednom zhromaždení, kde iný brat prišiel a povedal jeho dcére, že zomiera na rakovinu. No, on ju zamiešal. Išiel som do tej izby. Sedeli sme tam v stave naliehavosti a sledovali Pána. Videl som ju... Toto bolo pred nedávnom, a ja som ju videl, ako balí vecí dvom deťom. „No“, povedal som, „Ty nezomieraš, ty nemáš žiadnu rakovinu. No, choď len na... Ja to zaplatím. Choď k špecialistovi a daj sa vyšetriť. (Vidíte?) Ty nemáš žiadnu rakovinu.“
Tak vidíte, to je... A on hovoril v Mene Pánovom. Tento chlapec takisto. Čo to je? To je nadšenie, emócia. A keď to robíte, či si neuvedomujete, že to vrhá škvrnu na tváre ľudí a oni potom nevedia, čomu majú veriť? Buďte si istí, o čom hovoríte.
28Tento deň odpadnutia, a tým, že je to k tomu odpadnuté, ľudia strácajú záujem. Pamätajte, ten strom rastie ďalej tak isto. Ako povedal Joel, „Ja prinavrátim.“ Mnohí z vás, ktorí si beriete tie pásky, prajem si, aby ste si zohnali to posolstvo o strome Nevesty. Vidíte? Pri tom On bol zoťatý. A ten hlavný strom, Kristus, bol zoťatý. On bol stromom života, ktorý prišiel zo záhrady Eden a visel na krutom rímskom strome.
Ale ten istý Strom Života, ktorým bol On, z ktorého človek je a nezomrie, On z neho prinášal Nevestu. A keď tá Nevesta vychádza z Ducha Svätého, čo sa deje? To bolo zoťaté skrze rímsky katolicizmus v denominácii. Ale Joel zasľúbil, že to znovu obnoví.
Začalo to rásť znovu z toho pahýľa vo dňoch Lutera. Čo to urobilo? Zorganizovalo sa to. Znovu to bolo vyťaté, prestrihané. Ten strom ďalej rástol. Išiel do Wesleyho. Čo sa stalo? Zorganizovalo sa to, bolo to prestrihané. Pán vinice odrezal tie vetvy. Oni zomreli. Ukážte mi jediný krát, kedy sa nejaká organizácia navrátila. Oni sú odrezané.
Ďalej prichádzajú letniční, ďalšia vetva, ktorá z toho vychádza. Čo sa stalo? Zorganizovalo sa to, bolo to prestrihané, znovu odrazené. Ale pamätajte, dolu v srdci toho pahýľa to vyvedie skutočnú Nevestu. „Ja prinavrátim,“ hovorí Boh. A kde dozrieva ovocný strom najprv? Na vrchole. Prečo? Je bližšie ku slnku. Radšej by som to mal teraz nechať. Vrátime sa ku tomu inokedy.
29Odpadnutie, žiaden záujem... Môžem vidieť ideu ľudí, a chcem na toto hovoriť, pretože toto je naša nedeľná škola a... Keď len... Naša jedna cirkev sa tu stretla spolu, teraz dve cirkvi, dve skupiny, ale tí istí ľudia, tak ja môžem toto vysvetliť.
Je odpadnutie, a to odpadnutie prinieslo nezáujem. Čo oni dnes robia? Zdá sa, že odkedy bola Azusa Street a vyliatie Ducha Svätého, že tou jedinou vecou, ktorá je dôležitá v cirkvi, je dostať členstvo, viac členov, čokoľvek pribrať. A používame pri tom náuku, ktorú oni mali, že aby niekto mal Ducha Svätého, musí hovoriť v jazykoch. A mnohí bratia nechali ľudí kľaknúť si a nútili ich hovoriť nejaké slovo dokola (sláva, sláva, sláva), až kým nemajú zmätenie jazykov. Ak by len ticho sedeli, kým príde Duch Svätý...
30No, ja verím, že vy tiež hovoríte v jazykoch. Verím tomu. Ale ak máte skutočného, pravého Ducha Svätého, ktorý hovorí v jazykoch, viete čo? Život Kristov bude nasledovať vo vás. No, videl som čarodejníkov hovoriť v jazykoch. Videl som všetky možné veci (tým, že som misionár), ako pili krv z ľudskej lebky a hovorili v jazykoch a vzývali diabla.
Moja stará matka zomrela len pred pár mesiacmi, ona bola napoly Indiánka. A ja som bol v ich táboroch, a videl som ich, ako si takto okolo seba omotali hada, a mali obradný tanec, a hovorili v jazykoch a položili ceruzku, a ona písala v jazykoch a vykladali to.
Tak vidíte, nie je žiadna senzácia, ktorú by ste mohli umiestniť na Ducha Svätého. Ale je to: „Podľa ich ovocia ich budete poznať.“ No, to neodsekáva preč hovorenie v jazykoch, to neodsekáva kričanie, to neodsekáva... Tvoj život sám nesie svedectvo. To ti hovorí, čo to je, tvoj život za to hovorí.
31No, dnes tou veľkou vecou je pripojiť sa do cirkvi: členstvo, podporiť rádio program. No, to je všetko v poriadku. Tie veci, ja ich nekritizujem. Ale ja vám len hovorím. Vidíte? Postavte niekde nejakú veľkú školu, či to nie je pravda? Každý chce postaviť školu teológie. Oni chcú všetky peniaze, ktoré ľudia dajú, aby podporili niečo takéto, a dajú do toho milióny dolárov. Vidíte? A potom, táto istá trieda ľudí hovorí, že verí, že Ježiš prichádza v tejto generácii.
Či neviete, že ľudia nie sú úplne slepí? No, vaše vlastné svedectvo nesie záznam. Vaše skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako vaše slová. Ako môžete povedať, že veríte, že Ježiš prichádza, a chcete postaviť budovu za milión dolárov? A misionári, skutoční, ktorí ani nemajú na nohách žiadne topánky? A len preto, že nepatria do určitej organizácie, tak oni nie sú podporovaní. A potom poviete, že veríme, že príchod Pánov je na blízku, „On príde v tejto generácii.“ Ľudia vedia viac ako to. Rozumiete?
Oni majú... Oni nie sú presvedčení, to je všetko. Oni v to neveria. Oni to len berú ako svoju tradíciu. Niekto povie, „Ó, sláva Bohu, Ježiš príde veľmi skoro.“ Ďalší povie, „Sláva Bohu, Ježiš prichádza veľmi skoro.“ Ak by ste tomu verili, tak to by bol najväčší krik v tomto meste, aký ste kedy počuli. Je to len tradícia. Nie je to pre ľudí realita. To nie... to nie... to neprináša výsledky. Dokazuje to, že to neprináša.
Oni nie sú presvedčení, že On prichádza v tomto veku, a znovu, oni nie sú presvedčení, že On je s nimi, nie sú celkom presvedčení.
No, Eva nebola celkom presvedčená, že Božie Slovo je pravdou. Ak by bola, tak by nikdy nepočúvala tie dôvody, ktoré jej Satan dal. To sú dva veľké boje. Prvý bol bojovaný v nebi. Satan bol vykopnutý. A Boh je veľký bojovný muž.
32Tak teraz. Vidíte, keď... ak nejaký národ posiela niekam vyzvedačov, aby zistil, že čo má ten ďalší... No, my máme veľa... Hoci sa priatelíme s Anglickom, sú tu anglickí vyzvedači, aby videli naše atómové tajnosti a v Anglicku sú americkí vyzvedači, aby videli, čo oni tiež majú. Neexistuje žiadna dôvera jedného voči druhému, pretože ak jeden nájde jednu vec, ten druhý sa snaží nájsť niečo ďalšie, aby to postavil proti tomu. To je spôsob, ako sa snažia prežiť.
33Boh urobil pre jeho armádu... tým, že On vie... A každý národ sa snaží vybaviť svoju armádu s tým najlepším, čo má. Oni to musia, aby prežili. A Boh vybavil svoju armádu tým, že je nekonečný, On poznal tu najlepšiu výzbroj, ktorá kedy bola. A čo On urobil? On dal svojej armáde Svoje Slovo. My nie sme opevnení za nejakou denomináciou. My nie sme opevnení za skupinami. My sme opevnení skrze Slovo Božie. A diabol to vedel, tak on sa snažil len... A teraz... ten vyzvedač, diabol sa snaží nájsť spôsob do tej steny... On to mohol skúsiť pomocou rozkoše, on to mohol skúsiť pomocou čohokoľvek. Ale viete, na čom on dostal Evu? Na rozumovaní.
Biblia hovorí, aby sme odmietli rozumovania. Viera to robí. No, rozumovanie, „Či to nie je logické, brat Branham, že cirkev je dnes v lepšom stave, ako bola vtedy na Azusa Street, a vtedy v tom čase?“ Nie, veru. Oni sa dostali preč od Slova. Oni sa dostali preč od svojich... kde, kde bol ich štít. Slovo je našou ochranou. A hoci ľudia sa neodvážili povedať, že oni neveria... Oni to tvrdia, ale ich skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako ich slová.
Keď nejaký človek hovorí, „Ó, sláva Bohu. My čakáme, že Ježiš príde kedykoľvek. Povedz, nechám... Ideme tu postaviť budovu, a ona bude stáť toľko miliónov dolárov.“
No, vy viete, že dvakrát dva sa rovná štyri. Ktorékoľvek dieťa v druhej triede to vie. Vidíte? Ako môžete veriť, že On teraz prichádza, a stavať veľké budovy?
34A pri tom, my vidíme práve tu prítomnosť Krista, práve v tom vypĺňaní Svojho Slova. Ale my nie sme presvedčení, že to je On (To je pravda), lebo tie telesné napodobeniny a také veci vyradili ľudí z ich bdenia. Dostalo sa to na miesto, kde je sotva nejaký rešpekt voči tým posolstvám. A čokoľvek len povstane, oni to nazývajú posolstvom, zatiaľ čo by to malo byť zamietnuté. A ak sa to nestane, tak tam máte zlého ducha.
Boh povedal, „Ak je medzi vami niekto, kto je duchovný, alebo prorok, Ja, Pán, budem k nemu hovoriť. A ak sa to nestane, potom to nie som Ja. Ale ak sa to stane, potom sa ho bojte, pretože ja som s ním,“ pretože Boh je pravda.
My len povstávame. A vidíte, to sa stalo takým len... ako pomyje. To je pravda. No, to je hrozné povedať také slovo, ale toto je nedeľná škola. Vyjasníme si to. Je to jubileum. Je. Vidíte, stalo sa to takým miestom. Sledoval som to. Sledoval som to tu v tejto modlitebni. Sledoval som to v mojej modlitebni. Sledujem to všade.
35Samozrejme, ako povedalo to videnie, oni sa len od toho odvrátili. Musí to tak byť. Ak to urobili Jemu, urobili to tam, idú to urobiť znovu, pretože oni berú rozumovania: „No, nemali by sme mať toto? A nemali by sme mať tamto?“ To je zdôvodňovanie a nie Slovo. No, poviete, „No, ako vieš?“
Po prvé, vezmite to do Biblie, a vidzte, či to Boh potvrdzuje alebo nie. Ak Boh urobil zasľúbenie, Boh ide dodržať svoje zasľúbenie. Ak ho nedodržuje, tak On nie je Bohom. No, pri tom nemôžete len niečo hádať. Musíte Mu skutočne veriť a radšej by ste mali vedieť, o čom hovoríte. No, oni to tvrdia, ale ich skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako ich slovo.
36Viete, Ježiš povedal, „Ak ma miluješ, kŕm moje ovce.“ No, On nikdy nepovedal 'strihaj ich', ale kŕm ich. On nikdy nepovedal 'vzdelávaj ich', ale kŕm ich. No, ovca je správne kŕmená ovčou potravou a ovčia potrava je Slovo. Lebo človek nebude žiť len na samom slove, ale na každom Slove, ktoré vychádza z úst Božích. Nie len jedno tu, teraz a potom, ale každé Slovo, riadok za riadkom, trochu tu a trochu tam, každé Slovo z toho. Dajte im ovčiu potravu.
A tá potrava, ktorú oni hľadajú, je Život. A skutočná ovca vyhľadáva život. A je len jedna vec, ktorá má život. Ježiš povedal, „Moje Slová sú život.“ On je Slovom a On je Životom. „Ja som cesta, Ja som Pravda, Ja som Život.“ A On je Slovo.
No, ako im idete dať vyznanie? No, dávate im burinu, denominačnú burinu, vyznania, namiesto ovčej potravy, Slova. A čo vám vyrastá? No, len to, čo produkuje burina, samozrejme.
37Keď Ján Krstiteľ... O Jánovi máme len malý záznam. Jediná vec, ktorú vieme, je, že on bol synom kňaza, a jeho otec a matka boli starí. A keď bol... Zachariáš konal prácu v chráme a mával tam tou kadidelnicou, zatiaľ čo sa ľudia modlili. Vieme, že sa mu zjavil Anjel Pánov a povedal mu, čo sa stane. A potom, oni boli starí. To muselo zarmútiť srdcia toho starého páru, keď vedeli, že Ján, že oni nebudú bežne žiť, aby ho uvideli prísť do jeho moci. Ale oni vedeli, že on bude veľký služobník Kristov, prorok.
No, to je teraz divné. Ak ten otec, ako tam sedel a povedal Jánovi, „Ján, syn môj, keď si sa narodil, stala sa zvláštna vec.“ Vidíte? Zvláštna vec sa stala: Ján sa narodil pre určitú prácu namiesto toho, aby išiel do školy z ktorej vyšiel jeho otec, čo bolo úplne tradičné... Ten chlapec by mal nasledovať líniu svojho otca, dokonca... Ktokoľvek z vás, keď číta Nicejskú cirkev, ako Svätý Martin, jeho otec bol vojnový muž. On úplne, on musel nasledovať, nasledovať líniu svojho otca a byť vojnovým mužom.
A to bolo zvykom v tých dňoch, že nasledovali to, čo robil ich otec. To je ten spôsob... Kňaz z levitského kňazstva, Lévi, jeden nasledoval toho druhého. To bola línia kňazstva. A niektorí chovali ovce, a niektorí chovali dobytok, a každý nasledoval svoju líniu, ale Ján, to bolo zvláštne... Namiesto toho, on tým, že vedel, že jeho práca je tak dôležitá...
38No, niet pochýb, že ak by on išiel cez ich školu, od ktorej vyšiel jeho ocko, „No, toto je Zachariášov syn. Tak povieme, čo urobíme. Urobíme... Poviem vám, čo urobíme. Urobíme ho medzi nami veľkým mužom, takýmto, pretože jeho otec bol veľkým mužom. Dáme mu vzdelanie a PhD., všetko takéto.“
Ján vedel, že ak by toto do neho vštepili, on by stratil tú skutočnú hodnotu svojho povolania. Tak on ide na púšť a čaká, pretože on vie, že on má predstaviť Mesiáša. Potom vedel presne tú vec, ktorú my máme vedieť dnes, že príchod Mesiáša je nablízku, ako to veríme dnes.
Ján nikdy neustanovil žiadne školy, ale bol zaujatý Slovom Pánovým. A on by... Potom, ako bol zaujatý, on vedel, že musí byť presvedčený, kde ten Mesiáš bude. A on bol tak presvedčený, keď vyšiel, že povedal, „Je jeden, ktorý stojí medzi vami, ktorého nepoznáte.“ Ó, brat. „Jeden stojí rovno medzi vami. Vy ho nepoznáte, ale On je ten. Ja Ho poznám, pretože ja som presvedčený, že nemôžem urobiť chybu. Boh mi na púšti povedal, že Ho budem poznať, a ja som uvidel nad ním znamenie, Mesiášske znamenie.“
39Jeden z nich mohol predstúpiť, jeden z tých hlavných kňazov, povedať, „Pane, považujeme ťa za proroka. Tu je brat taký a taký. On je ohromný človek. No, on je najlepší priateľ najvyššieho kňaza. On je veľmi fajn človek. Nemyslíš si, pane, či si nemyslíš (No, buď úprimný), či si nemyslíš, že on je Mesiášom?“
„Nie.“
„No, či si nemyslíš, že by sme ho mali urobiť...“
„Nič o tom neviem.“ Ale on povedal, „Budem Ho poznať, lebo On mi povedal na púšti, aby som Ho pokrstil vodou, povedal, „Ten, na ktorého uvidíš zostupovať ducha, to je On.““
No, on nepovedal, „No, poviem ti, čo urobíme. Rozpočneme školu. Vzdeláme do tohto skupinu ľudí.“ Nie, veru. Ten čas bol príliš neskorý. Nič nemali urobiť, len sa pripraviť. Kázať slovo. Sledovať to znamenie.
Povedal, „Príde čas, kedy človek bude Božím Baránkom.“
„Ó,“ povedali, „Rabi, ty si sa zbláznil.“
Povedal, „Tam... Ó, hľa, tu je. To je On.“
„Ako si si taký istý? Ako si taký presvedčený?“
Po prvé, on sa zaoberal tým, ako Ho má poznať. A potom, keď zistil presne, čo to má byť, potom bol presvedčený, že to je On. On to uvidel. Prečo to nemôžeme vidieť my dnes, keď Boh prorokoval, že tie veci prídu, dokonca v laodicejskej cirkvi, a tú akciu Ducha v tomto dni. Mali by sme byť zaujatí ohľadne týchto vecí a potom budeme presvedčení. Nemohli by sme urobiť chybu.
41Zisťujeme, že tento učeník... Potom, čo Ján učinil toto vyhlásenie a nazval Ho tam rovno, „Hľa Baránok Boží,“ Andrej tam stál s nimi. A Andrej nasledoval Ježiša, pretože on mal dôveru v Jána, videl jeho úprimnosť, že on oznámi Mesiáša.
A potom, keď to urobil, povedal, „Rabi, kde žiješ?“
A Ježiš povedal, „Poď, viď, kde žijem.“ A on tam s Ním zostal v tú noc. On tam zostal, až kým nebol presvedčený, že to bol Mesiáš.
Ten problém v tom je, že my nezostávame dostatočne dlho. Nie sme presvedčení. To je ten dôvod, prečo nás opustil náš záujem. To je ten dôvod, prečo sme zaneprázdnení s vecami tohto sveta. To je ten dôvod, prečo sme takí nepokojní. Nie sme ešte celkom presvedčení. My si myslíme, že sme. Ale keď ste plne presvedčení, ako tam pred chvíľou povedal ten starý brat, niečo sa udeje, keď si skutočne presvedčený, potom si zainteresovaný.
42No, pamätajte. Andrej, akonáhle on rozlíšil... bol presvedčený, on bol zainteresovaný ohľadne svojho brata. On chcel, aby jeho brat o tom niečo vedel. Nemôžete si to nechať pre seba. Musíte s tým niečo urobiť. Štefan bol presvedčený. No, všimnime si, keď ste presvedčení, potom ste zainteresovaní. To je ten dôvod, prečo som tak presvedčený, že cirkev je v laodicejskom stave, a to je ten dôvod, prečo som ohľadne toho zainteresovaný.
To nie je to, že ja nemám rád tieto veci, to je preto, že ja som plne presvedčený, že hovorím pravdu z Božieho Slova. Sledujem Jeho pohybovanie sa. Videl som samého seba činiť veci a čudoval som sa prečo a pozrel som sa späť a tu to je. On ku mne hovorí a ja sa čudujem, „Nikdy som o tom nepomyslel. No, tu je to presne tak.“ A potom som presvedčený a to je ten dôvod, že som zainteresovaný.
Ja nechcem, aby ktokoľvek bol stratený. Som ohľadne toho zainteresovaný. Som zainteresovaný ohľadne ľudí, pretože som presvedčený, že Ježiš je Kristus. Som presvedčený, že žijeme v posledných dňoch. To je ten dôvod, že... No, späť na tom poli... Rozpočal som pred mnohými rokmi. Dvakrát som mohol byť multimilionárom. Ja, a požičať si štyridsať tisíc dolárov? To by bolo za babku, ako to hovoríme.
Prečo? „Prečo si to nevzal?“ Váš pastor tu vie, koľkokrát tisíc krát tisíc krát tisíc dolárov sme odmietli. Prečo? Som presvedčený, že sme na konci, a som zainteresovaný ohľadne stavu cirkvi tu na konci.
43Som presvedčený o ženách, že si strihajú vlasy. Som ohľadne toho zainteresovaný. Ony sú moje sestry. Som presvedčený o mužoch, že sú bábovkami. Som ohľadne mojich bratov zainteresovaný. To nie je, že ja ich nemilujem, ja ich milujem. To je práve znakom, že ich milujem, nie, že sa snažím byť k nim hrubý. Som presvedčený a som ohľadne toho zainteresovaný.
No, my všetci by sme mali byť zainteresovaní. A keď sme zainteresovaní, naše životy začínajú horieť, ako to povedal ten brat. Je tam niečo, že my nedokážeme ohľadne toho byť ticho. Nemáte odpočinku. Vy len, ako on povedal pred chvíľou, on nemohol spať celú noc. On bol presvedčený, že to je Boh. On sa zaujímal o to, aby to sám dostal. Rozumiete, čo mám na mysli? Byť presvedčený a potom byť zainteresovaný (zaujímať sa). Áno.
44Ján zostával na púšti, až kým nezistil, čo bolo Božím programom. A potom bol zainteresovaný. Poznal svoje znamenie. Andrej zostal celú noc s Ježišom, a potom sa zaujímal o svojho brata. Išiel a dostal ho. Koľko prípadov by sme tu ešte mohli povedať, ale nemáme tam čas, ale chcem povedať ešte týchto pár slov, ak ma dokážete ešte zniesť na ďalších asi desať minút.
Jákob mal pulzáciu, že sa musí vrátiť domov, ale on vedel, že bude musieť čeliť svojmu nepriateľovi. On nevedel ako to ide urobiť. Čo urobil? Po prvé, zostal tam, až kým sa neuchopil Boha. A keď bol presvedčený, že mal to požehnanie, pretože Boh tak povedal, potom bol zainteresovaný.
Najprv musí zostať, až kým vie, že sa niečo stalo. On mal znamenie na svojej fyzickej bytosti, ktoré ukazovalo, že Boh to na neho umiestnil. Ten veľký, mocný, silný... No, on bol... On bol po tejto strane rieky Jákobom, veľkým, mocným, silným, zdravým zbabelcom, a na tejto druhej strane rieky on bol krívajúcim Izraelom. Na tejto strane rieky on bol silným mužom, Jákobom, zvodcom. A na tej druhej strane rieky on bol krívajúcim bojovníkom, ktorý sa nebál ničoho. On ani nechcel nič z toho, čo by mu Ezav mohol dať. On bol presvedčený, že sa Boh ho dotkol. Každý krok bol odlišný.
Keď je nejaký človek taký rozhodný, vidí rozdiel toho znamenia Ducha Svätého vo svojom živote, potom ste presvedčení a potom ste zainteresovaní. Keď vidíte toho ďalšieho muža, veľkého, zbabelého Jákoba, ako takto stojí, „No, nech je požehnaný Boh. Som doktor taký a taký od takého a takého.“ Ó, brat, skloň sa a krívaj trochu. Istotne.
45Samgar, mnohí z vás... On bol jedným zo sudcov Izraela, jeden malý... Mnohí kazatelia to nikdy ani nevideli v Biblii, ale on bol jedným zo sudcov Izraela, Je o ňom napísaný jeden malý verš. Ale mne sa páči. On je mužom podľa môjho srdca.
Viete, Filištíni, potom, každý človek robil to, čo chcel. Tak nachádzame tu, že Izraeliti si vypestovali veľké množstvo obilia, a ti Filištíni sa tam nastrojili a podviedli ich, a nechali, aby na nich otročili. A oni tu rovno vošli medzi nich (nebola medzi nimi žiadna jednota), idú rovno medzi nich a hovoria, „No...“ berú ich úrodu. Rok po roku to takto robili.
Tento malý chlapík jedného dňa... On nebol bojovníkom. On mal iba... Jediné, čo mal, to bolo jeho obilie. A predstavujem si, ako tam stojí a skladá svoju úrodu do stodoly. Pozrel sa na svoje malé drsné deti a jeho manželka potrebovala oblečenie. A on to tam všetko pekne uložil. A stál tam a opieral sa a hovoril, „No, možno budeme túto zimu jesť.“
46Začul niečo. Pozrel sa cez okno stodoly, a tu prichádza tisíc Filištínov, pochodujú, pochodujú, pochodujú, majú pred sebou ohromné veľké štíty, výzbroje, veľkí, dobre trénovaní muži, s kopijami vo svojich rukách, a pochodujú rovno tam, aby vzali to, čo oni mali.
Pozrel sa dolu na svoje deti. Pozrel sa na svoju manželku. On bol zainteresovaný. Ale čo on bol? Bol bezmocný. On nebol mužom meča. No, on nepovedal, „No, počkajte chvíľu, možno by som mal ísť radšej do školy a naučiť sa, ako šermovať pomocou vyznaní.“ Ak on by to bol urobil, to by bolo všetko, čo by vedel. Ale tu je jedna vec, ktorú on vedel. Náhodou začal rozmýšľať. „Podľa narodenia som Izraelitom. A Boh zasľúbil Abrahámovi, môjmu otcovi, že jeho semeno zdedí bránu svojho nepriateľa.“ Amen. To je dostatočné. Amen.
Bol zainteresovaný ohľadne svojej rodiny, bol presvedčený, že on je Izraelita. Tá prvá vec, ktorú mal vo svojej ruke, on to uchopil. To bol osteň na voly, palica, s malým kúskom medi tam konci, aby s tým odstránil blato z pluhu, potisol ten osteň, vlastne, tým ostňom potisol vola, aby išiel ďalej.
On bol presvedčený, že Boh povedal, že jeho semeno, ktorým on bol zdedí bránu nepriateľa. Tak on uchopil osteň na voly, a postavil sa rovno tam, a zrazil každého jedného z nich. Prečo? On bol zainteresovaný a on bol presvedčený. To je pravda. Nikdy nečakal, aby sa teraz naučil všetky vyznania a všetko, a ako šermovať, a „Musím byť bojovníkom.“
48To je ten problém dnes. Oni nie sú presvedčení, po tom, čo sa to naučili. My... Nejaký mladý človek chce ísť dnes do školy. A naši letniční, čo oni robia? Prvá vec, oni ho musia poslať do školy asi na desať rokov, aby získal titul bakalára (to je pravda) v nejakom seminári. A keď vychádza, musí sa naučiť všetky tie rituály. A keď vychádza, on stále nie je presvedčený.
Viete, Boh pripravil ľudí, a oni sú viac presvedčení za desať dní, ako ich my môžeme presvedčiť za desať rokov. Keď vychádzajú z našich seminárov, oni stále nie sú presvedčení, pretože mali do seba vštepenú tradíciu. Ale keď čakali na Boha desať dní, potom sú skutočne presvedčení. Oni boli skutočne presvedčení. Niektorí z nich na letnice dokonca nevedeli ani napísať svoje vlastné meno. Ale oni boli presvedčení, že to bol Boh. Oni vedeli, že je. Oni by za tú vec zomreli. Oni vedeli, že to je Boh. Oni boli presvedčení. Áno.
49Tak oni boli presvedčení o Jeho posolstve. Oni boli presvedčení o Jeho práci. A ďalšia vec, oni boli presvedčení. Oni nemuseli vyjsť von a niektorí povedali, „No, počkajte chvíľu. Z akej školy si vyšiel? No, počkaj chvíľu. Ako to urobíš bez karty obecenstva? Čo ideš robiť?“ Oni boli presvedčení (idem tu niečo povedať). Oni boli presvedčení, že On je všetkým, čo potrebujú.
My sme ešte neprišli do toho miesta. Aha. Oni boli presvedčení. Oni nepotrebovali vzdelanie. Oni boli presvedčení, že nepotrebujú žiadnu kartu obecenstva. Oni potrebovali... Oni vedeli, že oni sú semenom Abraháma, a že Boh je schopný vyplniť to, čo On zasľúbil urobiť. On bol presvedčený, že On je všetkým, čo oni potrebujú. Nechceli ich denominačnú balzamovaciu tekutinu. Oni už mali „Injekciu“ a boli presvedčení, že to bolo dostatočné, aby sa to o nich postaralo. Oni boli presvedčení, že to bolo všetko, čo potrebujú.
A tu je ďalšia vec, ako mi to včera povedal jeden brat... Povedal som mu, povedal som, „Možno, že moja gramatika nie je správna.“
Povedal, „No, poviem ti. Ľudia si to nevšímajú. Nemyslím si, že tomu venujú veľa pozornosti.“
50Tí bratia, ktorí tam vyšli hore z letníc, oni boli presvedčení, že On je všetkým, čo oni potrebujú, a oni boli presvedčení, že to je všetko, čo ľudia potrebujú, to bol On. A ja som presvedčený o tom istom. Ja nie som presvedčený... Oni mi nehovoria, že musím hovoriť lepšie, že musím robiť toto a robiť tamto, a mať lepší postoj za kazateľňou, aby som spôsobil... To je psychológia.
Poviete, „No, lepšia trieda ľudí bude navštevovať...“ Božia trieda to navštívi. On pracuje na oboch koncoch povrazu. Som presvedčený, že ľudia nepotrebujú veľký dlhý povraz tohto, toho alebo tamtoho. Som presvedčený. Pretože viem, čo to urobilo pre mňa, som presvedčený, že to isté to urobí pre nich. Tak veru. Som presvedčený, že On uspokojí všetky ich potreby. Som presvedčený, že On uspokojí potreby všetkých ďalších.
51Nedávno som čítal o Hudsonovi Taylorovi. Mnohí z vás ste o ňom čítali, bol veľký misionár pre Čínu. Jedného dňa k nemu prišiel jeden mladý muž asi 14-15 ročný. Povedal, „Pan Taylor, verím že mám povolanie vo svojom živote, aby som bol kazateľom. Keď budem mať asi 25 rokov,“ povedal, „viete čo? Pôjdem a pripojím sa do vašej školy a chcem sa to naučiť.“
Pán Taylor, kresťanský gentleman, povedal, „Synu, nečakaj, kým bude tá svieca napoly zhorená. Choď, keď je zapálená.“
To je pravda, nepotrebujete žiadne školenie tohoto a školenie tam toho.
Poviete, „No, tá svieca je práve zapálená.“
Áno, keď je zapálená.
„No, ja nepoznám žiadnu teológiu.“
Nepotrebuješ ju poznať. Choď a povedz, ako zostala zapálená. Možno ich to zapáli.
To, čo potrebujeme, je čas zapaľovania sviec, moc Ducha Svätého namiesto toľko ľuďmi vytvorenej dogmy, teologického tréningu. Som presvedčený, že to je to, čo ľudia potrebujú. Či on pozná svoje ABC alebo nie, či pozná rozdiel medzi fazuľou a rozdelenou kávou, ak on len nechá, aby tá svieca bola zapálená, Boh sa postará o to ostatné. Správne. Som presvedčený, že to je všetko, čo on potrebuje.
52Ten slepý muž, ktorého Ježiš uzdravil, on sa nemohol dohadovať s teológiou tých kňazov. Oni tam prišli, všetci kňazi okolo, a povedali, „Vieš, tu je doktor taký a taký. Ty patríš do určitej cirkvi.“ On sa nemohol hádať ohľadne ich teológie. Povedali, „No, my vieme, že tento človek je hriešnik. Vieme, že je. On nesúhlasí s naším učením. Čo on robí? Zvádza našich ľudí. Vedie ich preč. Vieme, že je hriešnik.“ Brat, on sa nemohol hádať ohľadne ich teológie, ale on bol iste presvedčený, že môže vidieť. To je pravda.
Myslím si, že to je tá hlavná vec dnes. Ja vám nedokážem povedať, kde by som mal byť a či vy máte byť týmto alebo tamtým, ale istotne sme presvedčení, že niečo máme. Ako ta stará farebná žena povedala, „Brat, chcela by som vydať svedectvo.“
„Nech sa páči, sestra.“
Ona povedala, „Viete čo?“ Povedala, „Ja nie som to, čo by som mala byť,“ povedala, „a ja nie som, čo by som chcela byť.“ Ale povedala, „Jednu vec ale istotne viem. Ja nie som to, čo som zvykla byť.“
A tak si myslím, že to je dobré. Nie som taký, aký by som chcel byť, nie som taký, aký by som mal byť, ale tiež viem, že nie som taký, aký som zvykol byť. To je pravda. Prečo? Aspoň tá svieca bola zapálená. Amen.
53Dávid, no, on bol ten najmenší v tej armáde v tom dni, taký malý hrdzavý chlapec. On bol ten najmenej trénovaný. Ale on bol presvedčený, že ten Boh, ktorému slúži, že on mal prežitie, že on dokázal zabiť leva, ktorý na neho zaútočil, dokázal zabiť medveďa, ktorý sa ho snažil zabiť. A on bol presvedčený, že ak ten neobrezaný Filištín, ktorý si robí žarty z jeho Boha a z jeho armády, „On je schopný vydať ho do mojich rúk.“ Amen, amen.
Saul povedal, „Počkaj chvíľu, synu. Dám ti taký malý tréning, dám ti titul Bakalára umenia za pár minút. Vyskúšaj si môj štít.“
To bolo také ťažké, že to tlačilo toho chlapca do zeme. Povedal, „Dajte to zo mňa preč.“ On zistil, že tá jeho klerikálna vesta nepasovala na muža Božieho. Povedal, „Dovoľte mi ísť tak, ako som išiel predtým.“ To je správne.
Ó, ak by táto cirkev v Louisiane dnes išla tak, ako začala pred päťdesiatimi rokmi, tak by ste zabili každého diabla, ktorý by pred vás prišiel. To je Božie zasľúbenie. Musíte byť ale presvedčení, že Kristus je s vami. Musíte byť presvedčení, a potom ohľadne tých druhých zainteresovaní.
54Samson sa stretol tam na poli s tisíckou Filištínov. Pozrel sa. Nemal vo svojej ruke nič. On bol taký malý, kučeravý špunt, asi takýto, na chrbte mu viselo sedem malých vrkočov. A tu sa okolo neho zhromaždilo tisíc Filištínov.
Pozrel sa. On nebol šermiar. On nemal žiaden titul bakalára umenia, ani žiadne PhD. alebo LL.D., aby vedel, ako sa v takej situácii správať. Ale on pocítil tu vzadu, že mal stále to zasľúbenie. Potom on bol presvedčený. On nebol trénovaný, on bol presvedčený, že Boh je s ním, pretože on mal dôkaz, ktorý mu visel vzadu za ním.
Ó, Bože. Prajem si, aby som mohol niečo urobiť. Prajem si, aby som mohol... aby som mal vedro a aby som to mohol vyliať na každého krk a povedať, „Naplň to, tu to je, naplň to.“
55Presvedčený a potom zainteresovaný ohľadne svojich ľudí. Mojžiš bol prorokom na úteku, stratil všetky nádeje. „Ó, Izrael nebude nikdy vyslobodený. To bolo niečo, čo mi mama povedala.“ Ale on sa to snažil urobiť sám. To je to, čo sa cirkev snaží urobiť. Snažia sa urobiť všetkých jednotárov trojičiarmi, trojičiari, aby boli jednotármi. Cirkev Božia, aby bola tým a tým, a Metodisti aby boli baptistami. Nikdy to neurobíte. Čo robíte? To je len... to je len psychológia, zmena mysle. Čo je v celej tej skupine, kde v tom všetkom vidíte Boha?
To je ten dôvod. To je ten dôvod, prečo vôbec nie sú presvedčení. Oni sú presvedčení, že oni sú denominácia, ale oni nie sú presvedčení, že Boh je s nimi, lebo inak by nekonali tak, ako konajú. Oni hovoria, že sú presvedčení, ale ich slová, ich skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako ich slová. Podľa ich ovocia ich poznáte, či je ich vyznanie správne alebo nie. Oni hovoria že veria Bohu a že On je veľký Boh, že On je ten istý Boh, a zapierajú Jeho Slovo? Ó, povedia, že to bolo na iný deň? Nezmysel.
56Môjžiš, on potreboval byť presvedčený. On nemal žiadne prežitie a jednako on bol veľkým človekom. On bol bojovník. On si myslel, že skrze ten tréning, ktorý mal... On zabil Egypťana, nahromadil na neho nejakú hlinu a povedal, „Urobím to.“ A tá prvá malá skúška, ktorá prišla, „Dni zázrakov pominuli.“ Išiel tam von na púšť.
Ale jedného dňa Boh dolapil toho proroka na úteku. On uvidel, ako horí ker. Hľadel, stál a pozoroval to chvíľu, on nezhorel. Prišiel k tomu bližšie a povedal, „To je zvláštny ker. Som zvedavý, aký druh chemikálii bol na toto rozprášený, na tie listy, že to ďalej horí.“
A nejaký hlas mu povedal, „Mojžiš, zozuj svoju obuv.“
„Áno, Pane.“ Tu prichádza.
Povedal, „Kvôli čomu si stratil záujem? Počul som kričanie môjho ľudu. Kvôli čomu si od nich utiekol? Prečo sa vyhýbaš svojej povinnosti? Počul som kričanie svojho ľudu. Pamätám si na svoje Slovo, ktoré som zasľúbil Abrahámovi, ich otcovi.“
57Potrebujeme ďalšieho Mojžiša. Mojžiš bol celkom presvedčený. On bol tak presvedčený, až na ďalší deň posadil svoju ženu na mulicu a svojho malého chlapca do jej lona, a tu idú dolu do Egypta, ako invázia jedného muža. Viete, keď ste presvedčení, to spôsobuje, že pre ten svet konáte divne. Ale keď ste presvedčení, tak ste presvedčení. Povedal, „Kam ideš, Mojžiš?“
„Idem to zaujať.“ A on to urobil. Prečo? On bol presvedčený, že to bol Boh.
To je ten problém s nami letničnými. Toto požehnanie, ktoré máme, niekedy sa čudujeme. To je pravda, ľudia. Nesnažím sa len hovoriť teraz cez moje zuby. To je pravda. Naše skutky to dokazujú.
„Zastav sa Mojžiš,“ povedali, „Mojžiš, počkaj chvíľu. Verím, že sa mýliš, pane. Ja som doktor teológie.“
„Choď mi z cesty.“ On bol úplne presvedčený. A keď bol presvedčený, potom bol zainteresovaný ohľadne vykonania toho, čo Boh chcel, aby bolo učinené.
[Prázdne miesto na páske. -- pozn. prekl.]… Stál som sám s Bohom, ale snažil som sa vykonať svoje poverenie. Nezradil som ich. Snažil som sa povedať obom stranám a snažil som sa potiahnuť z každého smeru, nepripojiť sa k nikomu z nich, pretože som presvedčený a som zainteresovaný. Vidím to rovno tu v Biblii. Mohol by som sa vám to prečítať, ale viem to. Sami by ste to mali vedieť.
59Všimnite si teraz, tým, že bol presvedčený a potom bol zainteresovaný. A Mojžiš bol zainteresovaný, keď počul hlas Boží, ako k nemu hovoril, a on spoznal, že to bolo podľa Písma. Keď tam stojí nejaký človek a díva sa na tento horiaci ker a počuje, ako ho volá nadprirodzený hlas a dáva mu poverenie, a zostáva to rovno tu s Písmom, on bol celkom presvedčený.
A keď vidíme, že Boh niečo za zasľubuje, a vidíme, že sa to takto deje a povieme, „No, možno to tak bolo. Ja neviem. Možno trojičiari majú pravdu. Možno jednotári. Možno metodisti majú pravdu.“ Ty ešte nie si presvedčený. To je pravda. Nie si presvedčený. Musíš byť presvedčený a potom si zainteresovaný. A na ďalší deň bol na svojej ceste, aby vykonal tú akciu. Išiel dolu do Egypta, aby ho zaujal.
60Hebrejské deti v Babylone, oni boli presvedčení, že Boh je schopný ich vyslobodiť. No, počúvajte skutočne pozorne. Oni boli presvedčení, že Boh je schopný ich vyslobodiť a oni zaujali svoj postoj. No, vidíte, čo sa snažím do vás dostať? Oni vedeli, že On pre nich dal zasľúbenie, aby sa neklaňali nejakému obrazu, že On bol „Pán tvoj Boh“, a že oni sa nemali klaňať žiadnemu obrazu. Oni boli presvedčení, že to bolo Božie slovo. Oni boli presvedčení, že On bol schopný, ako pri Abrahámovi, dodržať to, čo zasľúbil. A ak oni boli presvedčení ohľadne Božieho Slova, Boh sa o to potom zaujímal.
61Viete čo mám na mysli? Choďte späť do Slova. Vezmite ten predpis, o ktorom som vám povedal včera večer. Ak ste presvedčení, že to je Božie Slovo, ak ste presvedčení a viete, že On je znovu schopný to urobiť, On je schopný priviesť ďalšie Azusa street, a ty si presvedčený, že to je správne podľa jeho Slova, potom sa Boh zaujíma, aby Jeho Slovo bolo vyplnené. Ale my ešte nie sme presvedčení. To je pravda. Nie sme. Ak by sme boli, niečo by sa odohralo.
Poviete tu, tu, tu je tvoj cieľ. Máš pušku, ale úderník je nefunkčný. Potiahneš, potiahneš, potiahneš, ale úderník je nefunkčný. Buď presvedčený, potiahni spúšť, a potom sa toho dotkni. Niečo sa udeje. Vystrelí to. Vidíte, nie sme ešte presvedčení.
62Keď zostali presvedčení, že On je schopný stáť na Svojom Slove, a on žil a On by potvrdil Svoje Slovo, potom sa zaujímali. To isté je teraz. Ak sme presvedčení, že On dodržiava Svoje Slovo... Ak sme presvedčení, že Boh dodržiava Svoje Slovo, Boh sa zaujíma vykonať Svoje Slovo v nás, ak my sa ohľadne toho zaujímame.
Marta bola presvedčená, keď tam vybehla a povedala, „Pane, ak by si tu len bol býval, môj brat by nebol zomrel.“ Sledujte. Po tom, ako ju odmietol, ona bola ako tá malá grécka žena: vytrvalá. My nie sme dostatočne vytrvalí, pretože nie sme dostatočne presvedčení.
(Vďaka vám za vašu trpezlivosť, ale počkajte ešte trochu dlhšie, kým zakončím.)
Ona bola presvedčená. Nezáležalo na tom, čo On urobil alebo čo niekto iný o ňom povedal. Ona bola presvedčená, že Písmo dôkladne Jeho zidentifikovalo, že je Synom Božím. A ak On je Synom Božím, Boh pracujúci cez človeka...
Ak tá žena tam v Biblii, tá Sunamitka, mohla prijať svoje dieťa, pretože Boh bol... dokonale zidentifikoval, že ten muž je prorok Eliáš. A ak On bol vo svojom prorokovi, čo potom v jeho Synovi? A Jeho Syn bol Bohom prorokom. Tak ona bola potom presvedčená, že to je správne. Možno, keď robila tie koláče a vyprážala vajcia, rozmýšľala o tom, keď sa ju jej sestra snažila pokarhať.
63Všimnite si. No, myslite na to. Ona vybehla a povedala, „Pane, keby si tu bol býval, môj brat by nebol zomrel. Ale som plne presvedčená... Som plne presvedčená, dokonca teraz, ak požiadaš Boha, Boh ti dá, o čo ho požiadaš.“
Ó, brat, ak by sme len mohli takým spôsobom akceptovať Ducha Svätého, ktorý je rovno medzi nami, byť plne presvedčení, celkom presvedčení. Prečo? Ona uvidela, že On samého seba zidentifikoval (tá žena Nainovho syna). Ona vedela, že to je tak. Ona tomu uverila, hoci On bol človek. Ale ona to uverila.
To nebol tak veľmi On, to bol Boh. On bol Bohom človekom. Ona vedela, že On bol kvalifikovaný v Písmach. On bol Mesiášom. Boh to potvrdil a dokázal skrze Svoje Slovo. A ak On povedal, „Ak nečiním skutky Svojho Otca, neverte mi. To nie som ja, to je Môj Otec, ktorý prebýva vo mne. On koná tú prácu. Ja nečiním nič, dokiaľ to prv nevidím činiť Jeho.“ Vidíte?
Ona bola presvedčená a povedala, „Pane, hoci on je mŕtvy, hoci je pochovaný, hoci už páchne, ale dokonca teraz, ak požiadaš Boha, Boh ti to dá.“
Postavil sa a podal jej pravdu, ktorá nebola o ňom nikdy vypovedaná, „Ja som Vzkriesenie a Život.“ Vidíte? Ona tam vtedy trafila ten cieľ. On sa s ňou mohol pohnúť ďalej. A keď cirkev trafí ten cieľ, pohneš sa ďalej.
64Ako som to povedal o ženách... A muži mi povedali, „Nechaj tie ženy ohľadne ich vlasov a takých vecí, a týchto mužov ohľadne ich denominácii a tak ďalej.“ A povedali, „Prečo ne... prečo ich neučíš, ako prijať dary? Ľudia veria, že si prorok.“
Povedal som, „Ja si to nenárokujem.“
Povedali, „Ale ľudia myslia, že si.“ Povedali, „Oni tomu veria.“ On povedal, „Ja tomu sám verím.“ Povedal, „Prečo ich neučíš, ako dostať veci, aby pomohli Bohu.“
Povedal som, „Počkaj, nech sa naučia svoju ABC, a potom ich budeme učiť algebru.“ Správne. A keď to prijmeš...
Marta... „Verím, že ty si Syn Boží, ktorý mal prísť na svet.“
„Ja som Vzkriesenie a Život.“ Ó, ona by mohla... Ona tam mala zjavenie. „Ten, kto verí vo Mňa, hoci by bol mŕtvy, ožije. Ktokoľvek žije a verí vo mňa, nikdy nezomrie. Veríš tomu?“
Ona povedala, „Áno, Pane.“ Ó.
„Kde ste ho pochovali?“ Ona bola presvedčená, že On je schopný to urobiť.
65Jairus bol presvedčený, že ak by Ježiš položil svoje ruky na jeho chorú dcéru, že sa uzdraví, bez ohľadu na to, čo o tom povedala cirkev. „Moja malá dcéra je teraz na pokraji smrti. Iba príď a polož svoje ruky na ňu. Som presvedčený.“ On bol trochu takým tajným veriacim. „Polož na ňu svoje ruky a ona bude žiť.“
A potom prišla tá správa, „Je mŕtva.“ Jeho srdce poskočilo.
Ježiš bol na svojej ceste, povedal, „Či som ti nepovedal, že ak budeš len veriť, uvidíš slávu Božiu?“ On bol presvedčený. „Kráčajme ďalej.“ Bol plne presvedčený.
66Rímsky vojak bol Rimanom a rozpoznal, že to bol Boh. „Som presvedčený, že ty máš moc nad každým diablom. Som presvedčený, že ty si Syn Boží. Nie som hoden, aby si prišiel pod moju strechu. Ale ak môžem len počuť, ako prehovoríš slovo, som presvedčený, že môj sluha bude žiť.“ Amen.
Bože, maj milosrdenstvo. Ak mohol toto očakávať nejaký pohan a byť plne presvedčený ohľadne toho, čo uvidel, že Ježiš dokázal svoje Mesiášstvo, a on bol Rímskym pohanom, čo potom cirkev, letničná cirkev, ktorá pracuje už päťdesiat rokov a ešte nie je presvedčená? Päťdesiat rokov v Lousiane, vyliatie za vyliatím a stále...
Rímsky vojak, pohan, povedal, „Vypovedz len Slovo, to je všetko, čo chcem vedieť. To je to, čo Slovo hovorí.“ Dávam ti predpis. To je to, čo povedalo Slovo. Si presvedčený? Ten Riman sa zaujímal o svojho syna a on bol presvedčený, že ak môže Ježiša doviesť do toho, aby povedal Slovo, a to by bolo Božie Slovo, tak to by to vykonalo. To je pravda. On bol presvedčený.
67Žena s krvotokom, hoci to nikdy predtým neurobil, ale ona bola plne presvedčená, že ak by sa dotkla okraja jeho rúcha, že bude uzdravená. Musela ju nechať doma, slabú. Ako by som to mohol na chvíľu vykresliť, ako ona išla dolu tade a minula Brighama Younga a všetkých ostatných, predrala sa rovno tade cez tých ľudí, „Dni zázrakov pominuli.“ Predrala sa pomedzi ich nohy a pretlačila sa cez nich, jej slabé malé biedne telo. A ona bola plne presvedčená. „Ak sa len môžem... On nemusí ku mne ani prehovoriť. Ak sa len nejako môžem dotknúť Jeho, môj krvotok sa zastaví.“ Ona bola presvedčená.
68Žena pri studni bola presvedčená, že On je Mesiášom, keď uvidela to znamenie podľa Písma. Povedala, „Pane, poznávam, že si prorok. (Končíme teraz.) Poznávam, že ty si prorok.“
On vedel... Povedal jej, „Choď a zavolaj svojho manžela.“
A ona povedala, „Nemám žiadneho.“
On povedal, „Mala si piatich.“
Ona povedala, „Pane, viem... Som plne presvedčená, že ty si prorok. Ale my sme učení... Nemali sme prorokov už stovky rokov a ja viem, že ty si prorok. No, idem niečo zistiť. My vieme, pokiaľ to môžeme vidieť v Písmach, že ten ďalší, ktorý má prísť, je Mesiáš. A keď Mesiáš príde, On nám povie tieto veci. No, ak ty si prorok, Ty mi ideš povedať pravdu, pretože Slovo Pánovo prichádza k prorokovi. A ja ťa vidím činiť znamenie. Je to zvláštne znamenie. Mesiáš ide učiniť také znamenie.“
On povedal, „Ja som On.“
Ona bola presvedčená. Ona Mu už viac nekládla otázky. Sledujte. Ona rovno tam nechala to vedro s vodou, a bola zainteresovaná, aby niekto iný o tom tiež vedel. Amen. Ona bola presvedčená. Čo? Ona uvidela znamenie Písma. A ona počula, že ten muž, o ktorom vedela, že je prorok (a Slovo je s prorokom), a ona vedela, že to bola pravda, že On by jej nepovedal klamstvo. A ona bola presvedčená, že On je prorok, a ona uvidela znamenie Mesiáša. A keď jej On povedal, že je Mesiáš, to stačilo. Ona bola presvedčená a ona bola zainteresovaná ohľadne svojich ľudí. Vybehla do ulíc a hovorila, „Poďte a vidzte človeka. Ten človek mi povedal, čo som porobila. Či to nie je práve Mesiáš?“ Ona bola presvedčená. Iste.
69Peter bol presvedčený, ako tam sedel na tom kláte, keď tam bol s Andrejom a Ježiš mu povedal, „Šimon, tvoj otec je Jonáš.“ On bol presvedčený. To sa nikdy nestalo od posledného proroka. On bol presvedčený, že to je On.
Filip tam stál a díval sa na to. „Ó, to je zvláštne.“ On bol presvedčený. Keď bol presvedčený, tak bol zainteresovaný. Mal tam brata, ktorý sa volal Natanael. Oni spolu študovali Písma. On bol zainteresovaný ohľadne Natanaela, aby o tom niečo vedel.
Pozrite sa dnes na nás. Pretože nie sme organizovaní, alebo zoskupení, alebo takí vyhladení spôsobom, akým to chceme, nie sme ešte presvedčení. To potvrdenie je Božie Slovo.
Filip bol tiež členom cirkvi, ale on bol presvedčený, a potom sa zaujímal ohľadne svojho brata, a tak on bežal a povedal mu, „Poď a vidz, koho sme našli, Mesiáša.“ A začal po ceste hovoriť Filipovi alebo Natanaelovi počas tej cesty, a Natanael to sám chcel vidieť. Tak on prišiel na zhromaždenie. A keď prišiel na zhromaždenie a videl, ako sa to stalo, On bol plne presvedčený. Ale my nie sme. Nie, nie.
To letničné hnutie dnes nie je ešte presvedčené. Nie. Ak by boli, boli by zainteresovaní. Ste naspäť v stave farizeov, zorganizovaní, nepresvedčení. Ak ste plne presvedčení, ak by ste boli plne presvedčení, boli by ste zainteresovaní. Tí farizeovia, oni mohli vidieť a poznať, že to je pravda, ale oni neboli plne presvedčení, pretože ich učitelia ich od toho učili preč. A to je to, čo sa deje dnes: príliš mnoho farizejov, učiteľov, organizácie sa snažia ľudí odvrátiť, pretože to nie je organizované. To je presne tak. Ale tí, ktorí sú priameho srdca, oni to uvidia.
70Chcem sa vás niečo opýtať. Idem tu trochu niečo vsunúť. Budete si myslieť, že to je baptistické, ale nie je to, to je Biblia. Pozrite. Tam boli tí dobre trénovaní učenci, oni sa pozreli na to znamenie, ktoré on učinil, a nazvali ho diablom. Ale tu je jedna prostitútka, ale v nej ležalo to predurčené semeno Božie. Ona nikdy predtým nič také nevidela. A akonáhle to svetlo dopadlo na to semeno, tak život vyrašil. Prečo? To malo od počiatku v sebe život.
71Na konci roku tie semená zomierajú a idú späť do špiny. Ale nech na nich znovu dopadne slnko. Ak je tam zárodok života, tak to vypučí do života. Táto žena vo svojom hroznom stave, ona bola predurčená. Jej meno bolo umiestnené do Baránkovej Knihy Života pred založením sveta. A keď uvidela, ako vypučalo to Svetlo Božie, nič ju nemohlo zadržať. To vypučalo do života, zatiaľ čo tí vzdelaní kňazi...
Oni povedali, „No, oni, oni, to je svätý Otec taký a taký.“
Je mi jedno čo to bolo. Ježiš povedal, „Vy ste zo svojho otca diabla a konáte jeho skutky.“
Ta prostitútka povedala, „Ty musíš byť Mesiáš.“ A keď jej povedal, že On ním je, ona bola presvedčená. Do čoho? To predurčené semeno, keď na to po prvýkrát zasvietilo svetlo, ona to rozpoznala.
A dnes, keď ideme (prepáčte mi ten výraz)... a ja vidím tú prácu Božiu, Ducha Svätého, ako zostupuje dolu a začína niečo prejavovať, to predurčené semeno tam sedí a ono sa toho chopí. Nedokázali by ste to od neho ničím odvrátiť.
Tí ostatní odišli a povedali, „Som zvedavý, aký druh triku je toto? To musí byť nejaký podfuk.“
72To predurčené semeno nekladie žiadne otázky. Ono je plne presvedčené, že to je Boh, ktorý sa pohybuje podľa jeho zasľúbenia v Biblii. Mali by sme byť trochu ďalej na tej ceste, ako bolo Azusa street. Cirkev by mala byť tu hore. Ona tu začala s nárekom a plakaním a s prichádzaním k Bohu. A ona ďaleko odpadla a tu hore je niečo, kde by cirkev mala byť, aby to stretla. Vidíte? Ale oni... Oni nie sú ešte presvedčení. Vidíte? To je ten dôvod, prečo tam nie je záujem. To je pravda. Keď to Natanael uvidel, on bol presvedčený.
73Končím teraz. Mám ich tu o niekoľko viac, o ktorých by som chcel hovoriť, ale idem na pár minút hovoriť o tebe a mne.
Čo s nami? My tu v Louisiane oslavujeme 50. rok od Letníc. A v skutočnosti znamenia, ktoré sa nikdy nestali, na začiatku sú väčšie ako... Oni sú teraz väčšie. To bolo lámanie tej neplodnej pôdy, bolo to pripravovanie, aby do tohto bola zasiata tá skutočná pravda. A keď niekto prišiel a sial semeno, vy ste to zorganizovali a utopili ste tú vec. Telesné napodobeniny vystúpili, aby napodobňovali.
Či neviete, že to je práca diabla, aby sa snažil zaslepiť vaše oči? Či neviete, že tam boli falošní Ježišovia, ktorí povstali pred tým, ako prišiel ten skutočný Kristus? To je len, aby to vzalo preč. To je diabol, ktorý sa snaží tú vec zobrať preč. To je tá istá vec, ktorá sa deje dnes, snaží sa vás odtiahnuť preč. Ľudia s nesprávnymi formami a vyznaniami a vecami, snažia sa napodobniť, ako to môžu robiť? Biblia hovorí, že budú, ako sa Jannes a Jambres postavili proti Mojžišovi. Ale bolo povedané, „Ich nerozum bude prejavený (zjavný).“
Mojžiš mal vykonať jednu vec: stáť verný svojmu povereniu. A nakoniec prišiel čas, keď oni hodili svoje palice a snažili sa urobiť to isté. Potom ich Mojžišova palica pohltila. Či ste niekedy pomysleli na to, kam sa podeli tie palice? V poriadku.
74Presvedčený: keď sme presvedčení, potom budeme zainteresovaní (budeme sa zaujímať). Ale prídeme a zhromaždenia budú pokračovať. A Kristus príde a dokáže skrze Slovo, a bude robiť tú istú vec, ktorú On robil, ukazujúc, že to je deň, kedy cirkev musí byť rozsekaná na kúsky, pretože ona má Krista z vonku, ona Ho vyorganizovala rovno von zo svojho stredu, takto, takto Ho od nich vzala preč a On stojí vonku a stále klope.
No, vyzeralo to, že keď sa On dostane von, tak On odíde preč. Ale nie, On tam stále stojí a klope, ako to robil vo dňoch Noeho, dlho zhovievavý, nechce, aby niekto zahynul, ale aby všetci mohli prísť ku pokániu: stojí, klope, počúva, či bude môcť počuť, „No, si tu vítaný.“ Nie, to sa mu nedostalo.
Potom povedal, „Vypľujem vás zo svojich úst.“ Správne. A vidíte to krájanie Slova a Ducha. Vidíte ako Duch Svätý zostupuje a vykonáva veci, o ktorých sa nevedelo odo dní Pána Ježiša Krista a Jeho učeníkov. A my budeme sedieť a hľadieť na to a odídeme preč. Sme skutočne presvedčení, alebo sú to len chleby a ryby?
75Ježiš ich nakŕmil. Kto iný mohol stvoriť chlieb okrem Boha? Ten istý Boh, ktorý umiestnil chlieb do nebies, a nechal, aby tam pršal. Tu boli Hebreji, stáli tam a sledovali ho ako láme chlieb a takto im ho podáva a rozmnožuje tieto bochníky. Ten istý pekár, ktorý ich upiekol tam v nebi, ich piekol rovno tu na zemi a podával im ho. Správne. A oni povedali, „To je ohromné. Ó, máme teraz plné brucho, Pane. Chlapče, to bolo veľké zhromaždenie.“
Ježiš povedal, „Ale počkaj chvíľu. Niečo ti musím povedať. Ak zrno pšenice nespadne do zeme...“ Všetky tieto kázania On začal kázať, aby ich priviedol naspäť do Slova.
Povedali, „Ó, to je príliš ťažké porozumieť, už z toho viacej nechceme.“ Začali odchádzať preč.
A niektorí z Jeho klerikov povedali, „No, koho by sme kedy mohli doviesť do toho, aby veril niečo také? My tiež pôjdeme.“
On tam len stál a díval sa na nich. Tí dvanásti, malá verná skupina, ako kuriatka, ktoré stoja pri svojej mame. On sa otočil a povedal, „Vy chcete tiež ísť?“
Peter povedal, „Kam by sme šli, Pane?“ Vidíte?
Či im on nepovedal, že, „Ja som vás poznal pred založením sveta?“ To je život, ktorý zasvietil na to semeno. Nie je spôsob, ako to vziať preč. To je Večný Život. „Ja mu dám Večný Život a vzkriesim ho v posledný deň.“ Všetkých, ktorých predzvedel, On povolal. Všetkých, ktorých povolal, On ospravedlnil. Všetkých, ktorých ospravedlnil, On už oslávil. „Nikto nemôže ku mne prísť, jedine, že ho povolá Môj Otec, a každý, ktorého mi dal Otec, príde ku Mne.“
„Prečo potom kážeš, brat Branham?“
Ja neviem, kto oni sú: On vie. Mojou úlohou je siať semená. Ja neviem, kde ony padajú, ale ja ich len sejem. Boh to potvrdzuje. Kdekoľvek to natrafí, to takto dopadne, to rýchlo prichádza do života, ak je to v dobrej pôde. Ak je to na skale, ja tomu nemôžem pomôcť. Nejaký denominačný základ, ja tomu nemôžem pomôcť. Jediná vec, ja budem len ďalej siať semená. Ja viem, že On prichádza. Verím tomu. Chcem pre to žiť. Som presvedčený, že On prichádza. Som presvedčený, že On skoro prichádza. Som.
76Ešte jedno slovo, prosím. Ježiš bol presvedčený, že vstane na tretí deň. Pozrite na Neho. Je len jedno miesto písma v Biblii, ktoré to podopiera, a to bolo skrze človeka, ktorý nakoniec odpadol. Ale Dávid v Duchu...
Jedného dňa on povedal, „Čo si myslíte o Kristovi? Koho synom On je?“
A oni povedali, „On je syn Dávidov.“
On povedal, „Potom, potom, prečo Dávid (No, vezmite tú telesnú časť preč). Prečo Ho Dávid v Duchu nazýva Pánom, keď hovorí, „Pán povedal môjmu Pánovi, posaď sa po mojej pravici?“
V Zjavení povedal, „Ja som koreň a rod Dávidov. Ja som bol pred ním, Ja som ním a Ja som teraz.“ Odvtedy sa Ho už nič nepýtali. Pre nich to bol podvodník. Oni tomu nerozumeli. Ich teologický tréning ich k tomu nepriviedol. Ani teraz nemôže. Oni sa to snažili dlhý čas robiť a ešte to nedokázali vysvetliť. To je zjavené len tým, ktorým to bude zjavené.
77Ježiš bol plne presvedčený. On povedal, vyšiel tam pred nimi a povedal, „Zborte tento chrám a Ja ho za tri dni postavím. Ó, zborte ho, urobte s ním, čo len chcete. Ja ho znovu postavím za tri dni.“ Ó, prečo? On bol plne presvedčený. On vedel, kým je. On vedel, čo Boh zasľúbil. Ó, ak... Ako keby sme si tam mohli čítať v tom naše meno. „Jeho sinavicami sme uzdravení. Jeho zasľúbením som bol spasený. Skrze Jeho krv som časťou Neho. Skrze Jeho zasľúbenie povstanem znovu v tom poslednom dni.“ Vidíte? On vedel, že On tam bol rovno čítaný v tých Písmach. On poznal svoju pozíciu. Nikto mu o tom nemusel nič hovoriť, hoci on sa s tým nechodil chváliť. To ukázalo – to ukázalo, čím On je.
78Ján sa nechodil chváliť o tom, čím on je, s vypnutou hruďou. „Ja som doktor taký a taký. Ja mám to a to.“ Nie, nie. Ján len prišiel ako obyčajný človek. Tak isto Ježiš. Ich skutky svedčili, kým oni sú. To je pravda. Ich skutky to robili.
Tak on to nerobil. On tam len išiel a povedal... Oni povedali, „Mali by sme ho obesiť. Mali by sme sa ho zbaviť z nášho stredu.“
On povedal, „Zborte tento chrám a Ja ho znovu pozdvihnem na tretí deň.“
Prečo? On vedel, že Dávid povedal, „Nezanechám Jeho duše v pekle a ani nenechám, aby môj svätý utrpel porušenie.“
Sláva. On bol Bohom. „Nenechám, aby môj svätý, jeho telo...“ Ako by to mohlo byť sväté skrze sexuálnu túžbu? No, a ak to tak je, potom sme všetci svätí.
Neexistujú žiadni svätí ľudia. Neexistuje žiadna svätá hora, neexistuje žiadna svätá cirkev. To je Duch Svätý, Svätý Boh v cirkvi, na hore, nie svätí ľudia, Svätý Boh v ľuďoch. To telo bolo od Boha, od Boha Stvoriteľa.
80Ježiš bol zainteresovaný. On vedel a bol presvedčený, že povstane v poslednom dni, podľa zasľúbenia z Písma. (Na záver poviem toto. Je už neskoro. Dovoľte mi povedať túto jednu vec a potom zakončím.) Som plne presvedčený, že On je ten istý včera, dnes a na veky. Som plne presvedčený, že toto, o čom hovoríme, a čo vidíme tu, je Svätý Duch. Som plne presvedčený.
81Jeden človek raz povedal jedného dňa, on povedal... Alebo to bolo mladé dievča, s ktorým som hovoril. Povedala... Povedal som... Ona vyšla von oblečená ako neviem čo a ja som s ňou hovoril. Ona mala niekoho, ktorý chodil do inej cirkvi. Údajne to boli kresťania. Povedal som, „Či sa nehanbíš za seba?“
Ona povedala, „Ó.“ Povedala, „pán Branham...“ Takto žuvala žuvačku a vyzerala ako niečo, čo prišlo z Afriky. Mohlo to byť pekné dievča, ak by bola oblečená ako ľudská bytosť. A ona tam stála a povedala, „pán Branham, samozrejme, áno. Vidíte, vy ste muž v strednom veku. Iste. Vy by ste neverili, ale my sme deti.“
Povedal som, „Pozri sa sem. Keď som bol tak starý ako ty, stále som bol presvedčený, že toto je správne. Strávil som na tom celý svoj život. Prial by som si len, aby som mal milión životov, ktorých som mohol na tom stráviť.“
82Som plne presvedčený, že Ježiš je Syn Boží. Som plne presvedčený, že On je ten istý včera, dnes a naveky. Som plne presvedčený, že Anjel prišiel dolu, o ktorom som vám hovoril... Predtým ako ste vy kedy prišli, On to už potvrdil a povedal, že je to pravda, a je to dokázané, že je to pravda.
Som plne presvedčený, že ten tieň smrti, o ktorom som hovoril tým ľuďom a uvidel to tam... Vedecké kamery a tie veci dokázali tieto veci. Som plne presvedčený, že moje posolstvo pochádza od Boha. Som plne presvedčený, že to nie je len moja nafúkaná vlastná telesná myseľ. Je to Slovo Božie.
Som plne presvedčený, absolútne presvedčený, že to je Ježiš Kristus ten istý včera, dnes a naveky. Som plne presvedčený, že on je práve teraz tu. Som plne presvedčený, že On tu más svoj tábor. Som plne presvedčený, že On odpovie na naše modlitby, ak my budeme presvedčení a zainteresovaní a otvoríme tomu naše životy. Skloňme naše hlavy.
83Pane, tie zhromaždenia sú práve pripravené zakončiť sa. Videli sme Ťa pohybovať sa, Pane. A videli sme Ťa po celý čas. Videli sme Ťa po celé tieto roky. Vidíme Ťa mocnejšieho a cirkev slabne. Pane, vezmi týchto zopár slov, vezmeš, Pane? Ja s tým nedokážem nič viac urobiť, Otče.
Ale, ó, som si istý, Pane, že ak oni boli presvedčení... Ak bol každý presvedčený, nemôže tam už nikde zostať tichosť. Ako náš vzácny starý brat... Keď si ty po prvýkrát vylial svojho Ducha vo forme krstu, predtým, ako boli vštepené tieto veľké úrady... Lebo to je ten čas teraz. Nepriateľ prišiel ako záplava. A ty pozdvihuješ proti tomu prápor.
Pane, modlím sa za nich. Nech dnes ráno týchto zopár slov vpadne do sŕdc týchto ľudí. Nech to nespadne na kamennú pôdu. Nech to vpadne do dobrej pôdy, a to svetlo Večného Života nech svieti na to predurčené semeno. Som si istý, že to urobí, Pane. Ty si zasľúbil a povedal si nám, aby sme robili toto, a Ty sa o nás postaráš po ten zbytok toho. A som si istý, že to to urobí.
84Tak ja ti to vydávam, vydávam ti to obecenstvo. Kladiem samého seba medzi nich, ako to urobil Mojžiš so svojimi ľuďmi. Pane, ja som jeden z týchto ľudí. Bože, snažil som sa, ako som najlepšie vedel, byť úprimný. Ty mi vydávaš svedectvo. Povedal som pravdu a Ty si mojím svedkom skrze to, že to dokazuješ. Povedal som pravdu.
Milujem týchto ľudí. Pane, týchto letničných ľudí. Mnohí sa odvracajú, Pane. Denominačné rozdiely ich oddeľujú. Milujem týchto metodistov, baptistov, čímkoľvek sú. Milujem ich, Pane. Som jeden z nich. Prosím, Pane, modlím sa za každú dušu. Ó, Bože, nech to svetlo dnes ráno padne na týchto ľudí, aby to mohli vidieť.
Nech táto páska, ako to pôjde po celom národe a okolo sveta, nech si to nájde svoje miesto na uloženie. Nasmeruj to, Pane, rovno tam, kde ležia tie semená. Ja neviem, kde oni sú. Ale keď táto pravda Evanjelia, potvrdená Bohom, padá na to, som si istý, že to príde do života.
85Sú tvoji, Otče. Porúčam samého seba s nimi Tebe do práce Evanjelia v týchto posledných dňoch. V Ježišovom mene. Amen.
... spôsob, Pane,
Maj tvoj vlastný spôsob!
Ty si hrnčiarom, ja som hlinou
Uformuj ma a pretvaruj ma
Podľa tvojej vôle
Zatiaľ, čo očakávam
Odovzdaný a stíšený
(Skloňme naše hlavy a pomyslime na to.)
Maj tvoj...
(Ste presvedčení? Ó, Svätý Duch sa pohybuje ako Svetlo...)
...Hrnčiarom, ja som hlinou
Uformuj ma a pretvaruj ma
Podľa tvojej vôle (nie mojej vôle, Pane, Tvojej)
Zatiaľ, čo očakávam odovzdaný a stíšený
1 Let us bow our heads just before we go any farther. Continue that, Sister Anna Jeanne, if you will, and brother. Coming down off of a hill come a Stranger to people one day. Looked down upon a scene to a--a group of men that He'd ordained to cast out devils, heal the sick, and He found them defeated on an epileptic case.
Perhaps John was saying, "Here's the way we done it over in Capernaum."
The other one said, "This is the way we done it somewhere else." But it was no results.
And the father of the child looked, and he saw Somebody coming. He run, fell down. He said, "Lord, I brought my child to Your disciples, and they couldn't cure him." Said, "Could You do anything for him?"
He said, "I can, if you believe." That same One's been with us. He's with us this morning. "I can, if you believe." Amen.
2 Our heavenly Father, in the sacredness of this service, knowing that the God that we worship is not a--an idol, as the heathens would take the idol and fall prostrate before it, and of an imaginary god, and believe that a--an imaginary voice come to them, that he hypnotized hisself into an idol...
What a strange thing it is for the devil to do a thing like that, when truly God is a Spirit that He does not come into an idol, but He comes into living human beings and speaks His own Words through the man. And we are His living images, created in His image, and for His work, and for His glory.
And we see the sick and the afflicted around us. The--then, Lord, we--we feel we're let down on the job. There's something somewhere we need, Lord. Give it to us this morning, won't You, Father? Standing, hearing this gracious brother speak of that something they had years ago in--in that Azusa Street meeting he was the smallest man there--wanted to crawl under a bench.
God, I wish I could see that happening again, where everybody, people don't--not be big, but be little, humble themselves. God, send it to us again in our days. We have stirring, and membership, and so forth. But we--we want Jesus. We want You, the Spirit that we know is here gathered with us this morning. We want You inside of us, Lord. We want ourselves out. Empty us, Lord, and fill us with Your Presence. Humble our hearts, and we'll praise Thee.
Now, we have gathered, Father, for fellowship around the Word. You are the Word. And we pray that You'll divide Yourself among us this morning and make us one in heart, one in purpose. For the Kingdom of God's sake we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen. May be seated.
3 Sometimes when I hear such testimonies as I had the privilege of listening about five minutes to this morning, I--I wished I could just tell that brother come on back here, and just let me set out there and listen to that. See? He's speaking of exactly the same thing that I want to see happen again...?... The man is just telling what was, and I'm trying to say, "Let's have it again." Now, that's just--that's just it.
Well, as our brother stated, there's no man can bring it: takes God. And we cannot do it until God does it for us. That's right. It takes God. There's all the schools, and all the ministers, and all of our educations, and all of our denominations, and no matter how much we shook our hands and tried to get in unity... And that--that would be all right. That would be fine. But it takes God to bring something like that. That alone, God brings it.
4 I want to... This is Sunday school, and, oh, Sunday school I usually don't preach over three or four hours, and so I... We got plenty of time this morning, and I--I'd just like to say I've been noticing some of the Tabernacle folks down here. I didn't get to see them, and I--or talk to them. And I begin now this morning, it being a different kind of a light (not an artificial light--it's a light from the sun), I see some of my friends that I...
For my first time I seen... I see Brother Welch Evans and his wife setting back there, and family, from Tifton, Georgia. Every time I speak at the Tabernacle that man drives a trip of fifteen hundred miles, him and his family, every Sunday to hear the Gospel. Brother Welch, I just wished you and Sister Evans, family there, would stand up just a minute. Fifteen hundred miles... Thank you.
5 I remember very well first time seeing Brother Evans. Brother Mercier said, "There's a man wants to meet you in the morning." I was in Philadelphia when it taken place, and when I was getting up out of the bed I saw the man. And he's kind of a sportsman, likes to fish. And I saw him doing a violation. So the morning when I met him I told Meda about it.
She said, "You wouldn't say that to that strange man."
I said, "I'll find out what he is first."
So then, after talking to him, seeing he was just a real fellow, I said, "Say, just recently you was on a fishing trip back, like in a bayou. You had a whole sack full of fish, and you had to hide them three times to keep away from the game warden." My.
Looked at me, said, "Yes, sir. I--I..." What--what... He wondered what I was going to say.
I said, "There's just one request. Will you take me fishing back there?"
6 His brother had been bitten by a snake back there, which is a ground rattler. I don't know whether they have them here in Louisiana or not. And he's a nasty little thing. And that boy, hospitalized (he's not a Christian, young, little younger than Brother Evans here), and he had to have a brace on his leg--walked on a hoop, months.
And so, right back in the same place... You know, the Lord kinda told me to go back there. And I--I caught some of the finest bass (Oh, my.), great big fellows. And I had one great big one hooked on, was trying to get him out with a bumblebee popper, you know, and so... And he was so big, his mouth about like that, and that little bumblebee in there. He'd stand right up on his tail (you fishermen know), and he'd flip that thing out. And you just have to hold it. If you don't, you pull it out, and kinda hard. He was angry, and I throwed it back, and had him on three or four times. He'd have been a twelve, fourteen, pound fish.
So Brother Evans seen me. And oh, he's just a good country boy, you know--had his trouser legs rolled up, 'cause he'd gotten wet. And so he said, "He must be old Big Jim."
I said, "He sure must." So I threw out again, and I--I got one.
He said, "That's him."
I said, "No, now not quite him." It was a nice bass.
7 And we carried little pistols on our hips, because you had to fight your way through alligators and--and cottonmouths to get in there, just swamp, seventeen thousand acres in this ranch. And it's been... A dredge line went through, and that years ago. And that's where we was fishing.
And so, we was had to wade through water and everything to get in there, and gators, snakes, just in wads. And so, we'd take a pole, and move around. If we seen a ground rattler, just shoot him, and then just walk on in the water (See?), keep on going, 'cause he'd be laying on top of the lily, or something, coiled ready to strike.
8 So Brother Welch said, "I'll pick him up, your fish." And he jumped off in some little tules and pads there. And when he did, a ground rattler grabbed him, just about, oh, about a half a mile from where his brother had got bitten.
Well, he jumped out of the water there with two holes in his leg--foot, just above, like that, where the snake fang had hit. And he said his bones was freezing in him.
Now, if you've seen his size, he's lots bigger than I am. And I'd have to pack him about two mile on my back, get him out of there. That was too much for me. And we was setting there, him holding it, suffering.
And the Lord just spoke to me, said a Scripture: "They shall tread on the heads of serpents and scorpions; nothing shall harm them."
I said, "Just a minute, Brother Evans." I put my hand over on the snakebite on his foot. I said, "Heavenly Father, we are in a state of emergency. And it is written, 'If they take up serpents, or if they tread on the heads, it will not harm them.' That was for believers, and this brother is a believer. And I'm a believer. And we ask for Your mercy."
He stopped kind of breathing and suffering the way he was. And I thought he's just in respects of the prayer. When I got finished, he was laughing. Said, "All the pain's gone." Just put on his shoes and went on.
9 At eleven o'clock that night, they were out there taking pictures when we got to the place where we were staying, the motel, come back out of the ranch. His brother runs a bait shop then, just across the street. Well, they was over there taking pictures of these big strings of, of these large mouth bass. And so he said...
While we were standing there the story come up about the snakebite. His brother said, "It's good to be religious, but not good to be foolish." He said--he said, "You better get to medical aid right now." See? 'cause he was on a hoop from the same kind of a bite.
He said, "I was bitten this morning about eleven o'clock. This is eleven o'clock this afternoon. The God that could protect me this long, can protect me the rest of the way through." So there you are. See, He still... He still protects from snakebites.
See, his sinner brother, fine boy, we're working on him to get him to be a Christian. Now, the sinner went to the hospital, same blood, same boy, brothers, went to the hospital, laid hospitalized, a hoop around his leg, walked on it for a long time. And the Christian believer stepped right on the same kind of a snake and never bothered him a bit. See? God bless you, Brother Evans.
10 I see Brother and Sister Tom Simpson setting right behind them. Right behind that is Brother and Sister Fred Sothmann. They're Canadians, just come. Brother and Sister Collins... Why, here's Brother and Sister Dauch. And here... Now, Brother and--and Sister Dauch is from up in Ohio. They've been friends to me for long years. Here's our friends from down here in Tennessee, drive four--eight hundred miles every time I speak, coming to the meeting. All that's associated with the Branham Tabernacle, just stand up just a minute, just comes to the Tabernacle. Let's see how many's still represented. Texas, Louisiana, Georgia, and North Carolina, New York, Ohio...
They come from the east and west;
They come from the land afar. (Is that right?)
I finally got to hear you, brother, sing "How Great Thou Art " yesterday. The folks from down in Tennessee, Brother and Sister Ungren, Sister Downing, the brother, and brother, I can never... Myers, Sister Myers, and Joanne, and oh, oh, my, all of them. I love them.
11 And you know, I had a vision not long ago, a few weeks ago that I was preaching from the sun, and had a great audience. And it will come to pass. And I was preaching, and my audience was a--a--a cathedral in the forest. And the sun that I was standing in was shining down on many places. I had two climaxes to make, and I was showing them about Divine healing, about visions, and how that God had promised, and everything. And they was rejoicing.
But then, when I got down to make... My first climax was to tell them that all these things was the Word. And when I got to say that, everybody got hungry. I do preach awful long. But they got hungry and wanted to go get something to eat, and they started going away.
I said, "Wait a minute. You haven't heard. See, I want to tell you where it comes from. It's the Word, the Word." And when I started to say it--talk it back about the Word, and how it was done by the Word, everybody left. Well, that's the way it's happened. And when I was stand there, the Scriptures come to me... (in the vision setting in a chair, about nine o'clock one morning at my home.)
12 And then, you know, our Lord when He was, His young ministry, when He was healing the sick and everything, that young Rabbi from Galilee, He was a great fellow. But one day He begin to get down on the Word. And when He got on the Word, the people walked away. The seventy left Him. And then He turned and said to twelve, "Will you go also?" See?
Then I happened to think in my vision, "Yes, that's right. See, I got another climax, a great climax I've got to make. See? But the sun's a shining bright now. But the evening shadows will be falling after while. They'll all be coming back again. Then I'll make this other climax. I raised up my hand, and said, "Glory to God. I won't have to study no more, because my commission in the beginning was stay with the Word, and I'll stay with that. And then when I start again, I'll just background what I said, and then wait for this climax." And I thought, "I mustn't forget it." And I come out of the vision. I don't know what--what text I had. But there's another climax coming, just as sure.
13 I want to say to you all here... I don't get to see you at the church very much, 'cause our church is small, and we're jammed in there like I don't know what, and hundreds waiting, come around, and turned away, and so forth, from different states and things.
But when the Word begin to come forth, I want to tell you before... I'm associate pastor here, you know, before this congregation. When the Word begin to come forth, you know what Peter said? "Lord, where would we go?" Stay with the Word. There was a few stayed.
14 Thank you all for coming down. I didn't even know a one of you was coming, didn't know one was coming, 'cause I knowed it would be pretty jammed up down here, and we kinda kept it to ourselves like. But we're--we're thankful you're here. And these are your brothers and sisters in like manner faith. See?
This is a little group setting here that's sojourning like you are. We're pilgrims and strangers. We're watching for a city whose Builder and Maker is God, and we're sojourning. I'd shake their hands, and find out how good the cooks here can make--cook biscuits. And you'll sure get hominy grits. I'm positive of that. So but just get right in with one another, and shake hands, and get acquainted with each other now while you're here. Now, may the Lord add His blessings.
15 I want to say to the folks at the Tabernacle here: soon... Now, we don't know. They won't let us improve that church till we can buy grounds to put more parking facilities. And we can't buy the ground. We'll probably have to move it. And church trying to help me get out of this debt of forty thousand dollars. They're going to... I had to borrow three thousand from the Tabernacle to make that up, part of that. And it's kind of hard for us to buy a church at the time.
But I promised after them Seven Church Ages we'd talk on the Seven last Seals. God willing, we're going to do that right away. So we'll tell you by mail when it's going to be, and you call and get a hold of Billy, if you want reservations and so forth, so he can get you a place to stay. Do you love Him? Amen.
16 Brother Palmer, the other night, brother what's his name? this big fellow around here? Judy's husband, Ernie. Ernie. My, I thought Veck could sing that "Amen." But he sure had a voice like a bumblebee in a jug. He just really could... Why, I didn't mean that like that, you know. I meant, you know, the way that he really could sing that. My. Oh. He isn't here, is he? It's okay. My--my rude expression; he wasn't here to hear it. So that's all right.
17 Now, let's get down now. And everybody feeling good say, "Amen." Now, we will try to be out exactly noon, the Lord willing, just as quick as we can have a few... just a... Sunday school classes are all dismissed, are they, Brother Jack? And the service is over, and we're just going to have a little fellowship together now.
And you know what fellowship is? Brother Bosworth, how many ever heard of him? 'Course you all have. He said to me one day, he said, "Brother Branham, you know what fellowship is?"
I said, "Why, Brother Bosworth, I think so. I guess an old saint that you knew."
He said, "It's two fellows in one ship." That's right. That's fellowship, Baptist closed communion. You see? You set together now in heavenly places in Christ Jesus, heavenly places, communing on--in Christ by His Word, fellowshipping around the Word. Isn't that beautiful? Fellowship around the Word, every thing in common, setting at one table, passing one to another.
Oh, Jesus has a table spread
Where the saints of God are fed,
He invites His chosen people "Come and dine;"
With His manna He does feed,
And supplies our every need;
O it--'tis sweet to sup with Jesus all the time!
Now, let's just open up our--our cups and pass one to another, fellowship and friendship with one another, as we look to the Word.
18 In the Book of Saint John the 1st chapter, I have chosen this morning a little familiar text to draw a context from. And always these tapes are at the market, or at the--the bench. And I don't think they'd sell them on Sunday, but if you want to put in a order for one... Something might be said, you want to study about it, or in a prayer line...
Now, last night... I want to make an apology before I do this. I--I was going to help Brother Moore do some baptizing last night, but I dropped into that line of discernment. And, honestly, I hardly remember leaving here. Now, that's right. See? I'm tired. I've lost from a hundred and seventy pounds down to a hundred and thirty-five. So I'm... But with the load off of my shoulders now, maybe I can--I can move along a little better.
As Brother Williams said the other morning in the Business Men's breakfast, said... Mayo's told him, said, "You just got to go, that's all," a few years ago. And right as soon as they told him that, he rushed to the phone. Said, "You'll... You're just dying. You're--you're losing weight." And he rushed to the phone, he called. And Billy told him come on down. And they put him over there in the emergency line. I went in, talked to him a few minutes, and prayed for him. I think he's gained about seventy pounds since then.
So the doctor told him, said, "Now, you've got to get rid of some of that weight."
He said, "If God put this on me, I'm going to let it stay on here." So I--I think that's a good--good thing.
19 Now, have you got your Scripture now, so we can read? Saint John the--the 1st chapter of Saint John, beginning with verse 35.
And the next day after John stood, and two of His disciples;
And looked upon Jesus as he walked, and he said, Behold the Lamb of God!
And the two disciple heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and said unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master) where dwellest thou?... (Quite a question, isn't it? Where dwellest Thou?)
And he said unto them, Come and see. And they came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.
One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
He first finds his own brother Simon, and said unto him, We have found the Messiah, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is being interpreted, A stone.
May the Lord add His blessings to the reading. Where does God dwell? What is His dwelling place? How would we know we was at His house? Where is it at? And as He said to those disciples, "Come, see." That's what He'd say to us this morning. He can't change. He must remain the same. "Come and see." Now, I want to draw from this to speak on a few notes I got written here, "Convinced And Then Concerned," want to make that the text.
20 Now, today we find, and know, and can watch upon the audiences and the moving... And which we're grateful for our friends, and our loved ones, and our fellow brethren and sisters in Christ... But in the face of all of it, we must admit there is a great falling away.
When I stood there this morning and added another little piece of paper behind here... When I heard this gracious brother speak I--I added something else. You see, to prove there is a falling away, there's not hardly any comparison today to what there was then. See, see? Oh, we maybe have greater numbers. We have better buildings. My, sure. But that real something, there's a dropping away from it. Yet, we--we don't want to think that.
But maybe if God has taken some of us (as maybe as we'd say, speakers, or something, that we would...), He lifts us up. And He comp... He likened in the testament His--His prophets, He called them eagles, and He called Himself an eagle. He's Jehovah-eagle. And I believe I preached here down to you here, a sermon once on "The Eagle Stirring Up Its Nest," and that's what needs to be done. But the Eagle has to do it Himself. You see?
21 But see, there's no bird can follow an eagle. Oh, you say, "hawkeye." That hawk try to follow an eagle, he'd disintegrate in the air. He couldn't follow that eagle if he had to (See?), 'cause that eagle can go so far that that hawk can't even get to it. And before he can go there, he has to be built so he can stand it.
But the higher you go, the further away you can see, like the astronauts, and so forth now. See? Higher you go, further you can see, if you are equipped to see.
Now, what good would it do the eagle to go way up there, if he couldn't see after he got up there? So I think that's the way many of us trying today to lift up into something, when we're not first equipped. "Oh, God, give me the gift of this, and do this, that, there." You don't get it. Why? You're not equipped for it. You wouldn't do no good after you got up there. And when you do... And if you did try to lift yourself up, you'd only bring what I call today, what's hurt our church more than anything else, a carnal comparison.
22 Last night I stood on the--the steps of my place, a little woman standing there crying. About three years ago in the Chicago meeting, she was setting there, and had just had a complete hysterectomy, had all her organs move, and the cancer had spread on up into her body. Doctor had given her up. And they're good old Arkansas'ers, your neighbors up here, and so... Lovely little woman, and her husband is a--is a Pentecost... No, her husband's father is a Pentecostal preacher. I believe that's the way it was, her husband's father.
And they'd heard of the meetings, and I think through Brother G. H. Brown or something, and had come up to Chicago and had come in and was setting in the back in a desperate condition.
The Holy Spirit, like you seen it working last night, moved right over the audience and went back and told her. There it was. And how many ever heard me say, "I see a dark shadow over you, to death?" Now, we have the picture, just as we do of the Angel of the Lord, of that. We have a picture of that. It was just taken. Spoke to a woman shadowed for death. They snapped it. And when they did, in the picture over the woman was a dark hood of black smoke whirling around, just as light as it could be. At Southern Pines, North Carolina. And there that... You all, the church from the Tabernacle, you saw it on the bulletin board, didn't you? All right. There it is. See?
23 I'm not lying. I'm--I'm subject to lying, 'cause I'm a human. But I'm not lying, because God is turning right back around and vindicating that to be the truth. When I told you there was a light, just as a boy down on the river when the newspaper shot the--the picture of it, and see, now it's... That's proven. That's beyond the shadow of doubt. All churches, all people, Christians, know that. See, see? Well, it's a shadow. And then when death comes on, it's a shadow. And there that woman was shadowed to death.
Well, this little woman was also, and the Holy Spirit told her where she come from. Then I watched back, and that darkness had faded away, and there was a Light hanging over her. That's it. And I'll just lay my life right there that that's it. He's never been wrong. So then, the word come forth, "THUS SAITH THE LORD." Now, many times you all getting those visions (See?), you are getting it the same way that... It isn't a vision, and yet, it is a vision.
24 See, when the woman touched the border of His garment, that was the woman using God's gift. See, she pulled from Him, 'cause He said, "I got weak." And He actually didn't tell "I healed you," He said, "Your faith saved you." The word "sozo," just like physical salvation, and spiritual salvation... See? "Your faith saved you." Now, see, the woman, her own faith did that, believing that He was the Son of God.
Now, when God wanted to use His gift on Lazarus, He just give Him a vision. He went away, and when He come back He raised a man out of the grave that'd been there four days, already, in our words of knowing it, rottening. His nose had already fell in, in that much time. See? All right. Now, and He never said a word about getting weak. That was God using His gift.
The other was a woman using God's gift. So it--it... Jesus didn't even know she was there. He was just passing through, and He turned around. Now, He wasn't a hypocrite, you know. He said, "Who touched Me?" He didn't know. Then He found where that pull of faith was, told her "Your faith has saved you: your blood issue." See? "Your faith saved you."
25 Well, that's the same thing takes place this way. Many times if that takes place... now watch that. But on the platform, or somewhere where I got a person personally where I can speak to them, and see what is wrong with them... Then if we could wait just a few minutes, and see what the Lord says back about it...
Now, you be sure that that's God says that now, and not an impression. As I said the other night, there's too many gimmicks in Pentecost. That's the reason the--the--the sincerity and the confidence has been lost, is because carnal impersonations... If we was sure that was God, we'd set still. So when we say, "THUS SAITH THE LORD," you be sure that it's God, not your own thought, or an impression, or a pulsation. Know that it's God. And then in this case it spoke back to her and told her: perfectly normal, been that way ever since.
26 A few days ago in Arkansas there was a little minister come along. And I'm not disputing that boy's word. I have no right. I'm not God. He--he said the Lord give him a gift of discernment. Well now, of course, that's one of the gifts of the Scripture, sure. That's all right. But you see, what he said was contrary.
She was telling him, testifying about what the--the Lord had done for her.
He said, "Oh, but wait a minute. It's back on you again." It like to scared the little woman to death, and here she was last night standing up there crying. She's already been baptized once, and here she was downstairs trying... Put on a robe, and run downstairs to be baptized in order to get where I was at. She's already been baptized, but she was going to be baptized over, just in order to get to stand there. Brother Jackson was on the porch with her last night out here at my motel. For she... That boy telling her that, and that woman had no more cancer than Jim Maguire's got, setting here. See?
27 Man... One of our Pentecostal brethren was at a meeting where another little brother had come in and told his daughter she was dying with cancer. Well, he flew her in. I went into the room. We set her there in a case of emergency, and watched the Lord. I seen her... This has been awhile ago, and I seen her packing two children. "Why," I said, "you're not dying. You ain't got no cancer. Now, you just take... I'll pay for it. Go to a specialist and have an examination. (See?) You haven't got no cancer."
So you see, it's... And he spoke in the Name of the Lord. This boy did the same. What is it? It's enthusiasm, emotion. And in doing that, don't you realize that that puts a smother across the--the people's face, that they don't know what to believe? Be sure what you're talking about.
28 This day of falling away, and being that it is fallen to that, the people are losing concern. Remember, the tree is growing on, just the same. As Joel said, "I will restore." Many of you that takes the tapes, and I wished you'd get that "Bride Tree" message. See? Yet It was cut down. And the main Tree, Christ, was cut down. He was the Tree of Life that come from the garden of Eden and was hung on a--a cruel, Roman made tree.
But that same Tree of Life that He was--that a man eats of This and don't die--He was bringing up a Bride. And when that Bride come forth from the Holy Spirit, what taken place? It was cut off by Roman Catholicism in a denomination. But Joel promised that It would restore again.
It started out again out of the stump in the days of Luther. What did he do? Organize it. Cut off again, pruned it. The Tree growed on. It went into Wesley. What happened? Organized, pruned. The master of the vineyard cut the limbs off. They died. Show me one time that an organization ever come back again. They're pruned.
Along come Pentecost, another branch coming out of it. What happened? Organized, pruned, cut off again. But remember, down in the heart of that stump, it--it'll bring forth a genuine Bride. "I will restore," saith God. And where does the tree--the fruit of it get ripe first? Is in the top. Why? It's closer to the sun. I better get away from that now. We get back on this other.
29 Falling away, no concern... I can see the people's idea, and I wanted to talk on this because this is our Sunday school, and... when just the... Our one church met together here--two churches, two groups but the same people, so I--I could explain this.
There's a falling away, and it--and the falling away has brought an unconcern. What do they do today? It seems to be, since the Azusa Street and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, that the only thing that's important in the church is to get membership, more members, take in anything. And we use the doctrine of they had to speak with tongues to have the Holy Ghost. And many of the brethren got people down, and had them to say some word back and forth (glory, glory, glory) till they got a confusion of language. If they'd just set still till the Holy Spirit come...
30 Now, I believe you speak with tongues too. I believe it. But if you've got the real genuine Holy Spirit speaking in tongues, you know what? The Life of Christ will follow in you. Now, I've seen witch doctors speak in tongues. I've seen all kinds of things (being a missionary), drinking blood from a human skull, and speak in tongues, and call on the devil.
My old mother just died a few months ago was a half Indian. And I've been in their camps, and I've seen them wrap a snake around them like that, and have the corn dance, and speak in tongues and lay a pencil down, and it'd write in unknown tongues and it interpret it.
So, see, there's no sensation that you could place on the Holy Ghost. It's by their fruit you shall know them. Now, that don't cut away speaking in tongues, and that don't cut away shouting; that cuts away... Your life bears record, yourself. It tells you what--what it is, your--your life speaking for it.
31 Now, today the great thing is join the church: membership, support a--a radio program. Well, that's all right. Those things, I'm not criticizing them, but I'm telling you. See? Build some big school somewhere, isn't that right? Everybody wants to build a school of theology. They want all the money the people can give to support such, and put millions of dollars in it. See? And then, this same class of people say that they believe that Jesus is coming in this generation.
Don't you know, people are not completely blind? Why, your own testimony bears record. Your actions speaks louder than your words. How can you say that you believe Jesus is coming, and want to put up a million dollar building? And missionaries, true, that hasn't got shoes on their feet? And because they don't belong to a certain organization they're not supported. And then say that we believe the coming of the Lord is at hand, "He's going to come in this generation." People know better than that. See?
They have... They're not convinced: that's all. They don't believe it. They just take it as their tradition. Somebody says it, "Oh, Glory to God. Jesus is coming pretty soon." The next one says, "Glory to God. Jesus is coming pretty soon." If you believed that, there'd be the biggest cry in this city you ever heard. It's a tradition. It's not a reality to the people. It doesn't--it doesn't--it don't pan out. It proves it doesn't.
They're not convinced that He's coming in this age, and not convinced again that He is with them, not thoroughly convinced.
Now, Eve was not thoroughly convinced that God's Word was true. If she had, she'd have never listened to a reason that Satan give her. It's two big battles. The first was fought in heaven. Satan was kicked out. And God is a great military man.
32 Now. You see, when... If a nation sends spies over everywhere to find out what the next man's got... Why, we got plenty... Although we're friendly with England, there's English spies here to see our atomic secrets; and there's American spies over in England seeing what they got too. There's no trust to one another, 'cause if one finds one thing, another tries to find something else to counteract that. That's the way they survive.
33 God, to His army, that He know... And every nation tries to equip their army with the best. They must do it to survive. And God equipping His army, being infinite, knowed the best armor that there was. And what did He do? He give His army His Word. We're not fortified behind denomination. We're not fortified behind groups. We're fortified by the Word of God. And the devil knew that, so he tried in the only... and now... The spy, the devil trying to find a way into that wall... He might've tried pleasure, he might've tried everything. But you know where he got Eve at? On reasonings.
The Bible said we should cast down reasonings. Faith does. Now, reason. "Isn't it reasonable, Brother Branham, that the church is in a better state today than it was at Azusa Street, or back in that time?" No, sir. They've got away from the Word. They've got away from their--where their--their--their shield. The Word is our Protection. And though people wouldn't dare to say they didn't believe it... They claim it, but their actions speaks louder than their words.
When a man says, "Oh, glory to God. We're looking for Jesus to come any time. Say, I--I let... We're going to build a building out here, is worth so many million dollars."
Now, you know two times two equal four. Any second grade pupil would know that. See? And how can you believe that He's coming now and building big buildings?
34 And yet, we see the very Presence of Christ in the very fulfilling of His Word. But we're not convinced that it's Him (That's right.), 'cause carnal comparisons and things has throwed the people off of guard. It's got so there's no respect, hardly, to the messages. And just anything will raise up they call it a message, when a message should be taken down. And if it doesn't come to pass, you got a evil spirit there.
God said, "If there be one among you who's spiritual or a prophet, I, the Lord, will speak to him. And if it doesn't come to pass then it's not Me. But if it does, then fear him, because I'm with him," 'cause God is truth.
We just raise up. And you see, it's just become just... like slop. That's right. Now, that's an awful word to say, but this is Sunday school. Let's straighten this out. It's the jubilee. It's. See, it's just become that place. I've watched it. I've watched it right here in this tabernacle. I watched it in my tabernacle. I watch it everywhere.
35 'Course, as the vision said, they just turn away from it. It's got to be that way. If they did it to Him, did it the other way, they're going to do it again (See?), because they take up reasonings: "Now, shouldn't we have this? and shouldn't we have that?" That's reasonings and not the Word.
Now, you say, "Well, how do you know?"
First take it to the Bible, and see if God vindicates it or not. If God made a promise, God's got to keep His promise. If He doesn't, He isn't God. Now, you just can't guess at that. You've got to really believe Him, and you better know what you're talking about. Now, they claim it, but their actions speaks louder than word.
36 You know, Jesus said, "If you love Me, feed My sheep." Now, He never did say shear them: feed them. He never said educate them; He said feed them. Well, sheep is correctly fed with sheep food; and sheep food is the Word. For man shall not live by word alone, but by every Word that proceeds out of the mouth of God." Not just one here, now and then, but every Word, line upon line, here a little and there a little, every Word of it. Give them sheep food.
And the food that they're looking for is Life. A real sheep looks for life. And there's only one thing that has Life. Jesus said, "My Words are life." He is the Word, and He is Life."I am the Way, I am the Truth, I am the Life." And He is the Word.
Now, how we going to give them creed? Why, you're giving them weeds, denominational weeds: creeds, instead of sheep food, the Word. And what do you grow up? Well, just what the weed produces, certainly.
37 John the Baptist when... We have little record of John. Only thing we know that he was the son of a priest, and his father and mother was old. And when he was... Zacharias was doing his work in the temple, was waving the censer while the people were making prayers. We know that the Angel of the Lord appeared to him and told him what would happen. And then, they were old. It must have grieved the hearts of the old couple when they knowed that John, they wouldn't live ordinarily to see him come into his power. But they knowed that he was going to be a great servant of Christ, a prophet.
Now, it's strange now. If that father, setting down and telling John, "John, my son, when you were born, a strange thing happened." See? A strange thing happened: John being born for the job, instead of going down to the school where his daddy come out of, which was absolutely traditional... The boy should follow the line of his father, even... Any of you know in reading the--the--on the Nicaea church, like Saint Martin, his father was a--a military man. He absolutely, he had to follow his follow line--his father's line and be a military man.
And it was a custom of them days, that they followed what their father did. That's the way... The priest out of the--the Levitical priesthood, Levi, one followed the other. It was a line of priesthood. And some was sheep raisers, and some were cattle raisers, and everyone followed his line, but John, strange... Instead of him, knowing that his job was important...
38 Now, no doubt if he'd went through their school where his daddy come from, "Why, this is--this is Zacharias' son. So I tell you what we'll do. We'll... I tell you what we'll do. We'll make him a great man among us like this, because his father was a great man. We'll give him his education, and his Ph.D., and all like this."
John knowed if he ever got that injected into him, he'd lose the real value of his call. So he goes into the wilderness and wait, because he knew that he was to introduce the Messiah. He knew then the same thing that we're supposed to be knowing today, that the coming of the Messiah was at hand, as we believe today.
John never established any schools, but he was concerned about the Word of the Lord. And he would... After being concerned, he knowed he had to be convinced where that Messiah would be. And he was so convinced when He come out, he said, "There's One standing among you that you don't know." Oh, brother. "One right now is standing among you. You don't know Him, but He's the One. I'll know Him, because I'm convinced that I can't make the mistake. God told me in the wilderness I'd know Him, for I'd see a sign over Him, a Messiahic sign."
39 One of them might've walked up, one of the head priests, and say, "Sir, we regard you as a prophet. Here's Brother So-and-so. He's a wonderful man. Why, he's one of the high priest's best friend. He's a very fine fellow. Don't you think, sir, don't you think (Now, be honest.), don't you think that he is the Messiah?"
"No."
"Why, don't you think that we ought to make him..."
"I don't know nothing about that." But he said, "I'll know Him, for He that told me in the wilderness to go baptize with water, said, 'Upon Whom I shall see the Spirit descending, that'll be Him.'"
Now, he didn't say, "Now, I'll tell you what we'll do. We will start a school. We'll educate a bunch of people into this." No, sir. The time was too late. Was nothing to do but get ready. Preach the Word; watch for the sign.
40 And then when he come out there one day, and was standing across the river preaching, and a priest on the other side said, "Well, Rabbi, do you mean to tell me there will be a time that the daily sacrifice will cease in the temple, and they will have no more lambs?"
He said, "There'll come a time when a man will be God's Lamb."
"Oh," they said, "Rabbi, you're out of your mind."
He said, "There... Oh, behold, there He is. That's Him."
"How are you so sure? How are you so convinced?"
First, he was concerned about how he would know. And then when he found out exactly what it'd be, then he was convinced that that was Him. He saw it. Why can't we today when God prophesied these things to come, even the Laodicean church, and the action of the Spirit in this day. We ought to be concerned about these things, and then we'll be convinced. Couldn't have had a mistake.
41 We find out now that this disciple... After John had made this statement, and called Him out right here, "Behold the Lamb of God," Andrew was standing with them. And Andrew followed after Jesus because he had confidence in John, seeing his sincerity, that he would announce the Messiah.
And then when he did, he said, "Rabbi, where do You live?"
And Jesus said, "Come, see. Come, see where I live." And he stayed with Him that night. He stayed with Him until he was convinced that That was the Messiah.
The trouble of it is, we don't stay long enough. We're not convinced. That's the reason our concern has left us. That's the reason we're so busy in the things of the world. That's the reason we're so unrestful. We're not yet thoroughly convinced. We think we are. But when you're thoroughly convinced, like the old brother said awhile ago, something takes place. When you're really convinced, then you're concerned.
42 Now, remember. Andrew, as soon as he was discern... convinced, he was concerned about his brother. He wanted his brother to know something about it. You can't hold it still. You've got to do something about it. Stephen was convinced. Now, we notice, when you are convinced then you're concerned. And that's the reason I'm so convinced that the church is in this Laodicea estate, and that's the reason I'm concerned about it.
It isn't that I don't like these things; it's because that I'm thoroughly convinced that I'm telling the truth from the Word of God. I watch His moves. I've seen myself do things I wonder why, and I look back and here it is. He speaks to me, and I wonder, "I never thought of that. Why here, that's it exactly." Then I am convinced, and that's the reason I'm concerned.
I don't want anyone to be lost. I'm concerned about you. I'm concerned about the people, because I'm convinced that Jesus is Christ. I'm convinced that we're living in the last days. That's the reason I... Well, back on the field... I started many years ago. I could've been two times a multimillionaire. Me borrow forty thousand dollars? That would've been peanuts, as we call it.
Why? "Why didn't you take it?" Your pastor here knows that how many thousands times thousands times thousands of dollars we turned down. Why? I'm convinced that we're at the end, and I'm concerned about the condition of the church here at the end.
43 I'm convinced about women cutting their hair. I'm concerned about it. They're my sisters. I'm convinced about men being puppets. I'm concerned about my brethren. It's not that I don't love them; I do love them. That's the very mark that I love them, not that I'm trying to get raw with them. I'm convinced, and I'm concerned about it.
Now, we all ought to be convinced. And when we're convinced our lives begin to burn, like the brother said. There's something, we can't stand still about it. You have no rest. You just, as he said awhile ago, he couldn't sleep all night. He was convinced that that was God. He was concerned about getting It himself. See what I mean? Convinced and then concerned. Yes.
44 John stayed in the wilderness until he found out what God's program was. And then he was concerned. He knew his sign. Andrew stayed all night with Jesus, and then he was concerned about his brother. He went and got him. How many times could we call this which just haven't got much more time up there, but I--I want to say these few more words, if you'll bear with me about another ten minutes.
Jacob had a pulsation that he must go back home, but he knowed he had to face his enemy. He didn't know how he was going to do it. What did he do? First, he stayed there until he got a hold of God. And when he was convinced that he had had the blessing because God said so, then he was concerned.
First he must stay until he knowed something happened. He had a mark in his physical being that showed that God had placed it upon him. The great big, strong... Well, he was... He was Jacob on this side of the river, a great big, strong, healthy coward; and on the other side of the river he was a limping Israel. On this side of the river he was a strong man, a Jacob, a deceiver. And on the other side of the river he was a limping warrior, not afraid of nothing. He didn't even want anything Esau could give him. He was convinced that he had been touched by God. Every walk made it different.
When a man is so definitely... [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.] see the difference of the mark of the Holy Ghost in his life, then you're convinced, and you're concerned. When you see the next man, a big cowardly Jacob standing this way, "Well, bless God. I'm Dr. So-and-so from so-and-so," Oh, brother, get down and limp a little bit. Certainly.
45 Shamgar, many of you... He was one of the judges of Israel, one little... Many ministers never even see that in the Bible, but he was one of the judges of Israel, one little verse wrote about him. But I like him. He's a man after my heart.
You know, the Philistines, then, every man did what he wanted to do. So we find out that the Israelites had raised up a whole lot of crop, and the Philistines would set back over there, and gambled and let them slave for them. And here they'd walk right in (no unity among them), go right on in and say, "Well..." take their crops. Year after year they did that.
This little old fellow one day... He wasn't a warrior. He just had... Only thing he had was his crop. And I imagine him standing there after putting his crop in the barn. He looked at his little ragged kids, and his wife needed a dress. And he just got it all laid in nice. And he was standing there, leaning, saying, "Well, maybe we can eat this winter."
46 He heard something. He looked out the barn window, and here come a thousand Philistines, march, march, march, great big plates of armor over them, big, well-trained men, spears in their hands, marching right up to take what he had.
He looked down at his kids. He looked at his wife. He was concerned. But what was he? He was helpless. He's not a swordsman. Now, he didn't say, "Now, wait a minute. Maybe I better go to school and learn how to duel the creeds." If he'd have done that, that's all he'd knowed about. But here's one thing that he knowed. He happened to think. "By birth I'm an Israelite. And God promised Abraham my father, that his seed would possess the gate of his enemy." Amen. That's enough. Amen.
He was concerned of his family; he was convinced he was an Israelite. The first thing he had in his hand, he grabbed it. It was an ox goad, a stick, a little piece of brass on the end of it; knock the mud off the plow, push the goad along, or the--the--goad the ox as it went along.
47 And a thousand Philistines with armor, he don't see the opposition. He was concerned, and he was convinced. He was convinced, and knowed that he was an Israelite. He was convinced that God couldn't lie. He was convinced that the blessing was upon him. He knew that it was a promise of God. Amen, brother. I feel pretty religious right now. He was convinced that it was God's promise, just the same as Acts 2:38 is God's promise.
He was convinced that God said his seed, which he was, will possess the gate of the enemy. So he grabbed that ox goad, and stood right out there, and beat every one of them down. Why? He was concerned, and he was convinced. That's right. Never waited, now to learn all the creeds, and everything, and how to duel, and "I must be a warrior."
48 That's the trouble today. They're not convinced after they learn it. We--we... A young man today wants to go to school. And our Pentecostals, what do they do? The first thing, they have to send him to school about ten years to get his Bachelor of Art degree (That's right.), some seminary. And when he comes out, he has to learn all of the rituals. And when he comes out, he's still not convinced.
You know, God got people ready, better convinced in ten days than we can get them in ten years. When our seminaries come out, they're still not convinced, because they've had tradition injected into them. But when they waited on God for ten days, they were certainly convinced then. They certainly was convinced. Some of them at Pentecost could not even write their own name. But they were convinced that it was God. They knew it was. They would--they would die for the thing. They knew that it was God. They were convinced. Yeah.
49 So they were convinced about His message. They was convinced about His work. And another thing, they was convinced. They didn't have to go out, and some say, "Now, wait a minute. What school of learning did you come from? Now, wait a minute. How you going to go out without a fellowship card? What are you going to do?" They were convinced. (I'm going to say something.) They were convinced that He was all they needed.
We haven't come to that place yet. Uh-huh. They were convinced. They didn't need an education. They was convinced that they need no fellowship card. They needed... They knew they were Abraham's seed, that God's able to perform that what He's promised to do. He was convinced that He was all they needed. They didn't want their denominational embalming fluid. They already had an injection, and they were convinced it was sufficient to take care of them. They were convinced that's all they needed.
And here's another thing, as the little brother said to me yesterday... I told him, I said, "Maybe my grammar's not right."
Said, "Well, I tell you. The people don't notice. I don't think they pay much attention to it."
50 Them brethren that come out of Pentecost up there, they was convinced that He was all they needed, and they were convinced that that's all the people needed, was Him. And I'm convinced the same thing. I'm not convinced... They don't just tell me I have to speak better, and have to do this, and do that, and have better--stand still behind the pulpit to make... That's psychology.
You say, "Well, the better class of people attend..." God's class will attend it. He works on both ends of the line. I'm convinced that the people don't need a great big, long string of this, that, or the other. I'm convinced. Because I know what it done for me; I'm convinced it'll do the same for them. Yes, sir. I'm convinced that He will meet all their needs. I'm convinced that He will meet all others' needs.
51 I was reading here not long ago of Hudson Taylor. Many of you has read of him, the great missionary to China. There was a young man come to him one day, about--boy about fourteen, fifteen years old. He said, "Mr. Taylor, I believe I have a call in my life to be a minister. When I get to be about twenty-five years old," he said, "you know what? I'm coming to join your school, and I want to learn."
Mr. Taylor, the Christian gentleman, said, "Son, don't wait till the candle's half-burned down. Go when it's lit."
That's right. You don't need no schooling of this and schooling of that.
You say, "Well, the candle's just lit."
Yes, when it's lit.
"Well, I don't know any theology."
You don't need to know. Go tell them how it got lit. Maybe it'll light them.
What we need is a candle-lighting time, the power of the Holy Ghost, instead of so much of this man-made dogma, theological training. I'm convinced that's what the people need. Whether he knows his ABC's or not, whether he knows beans from split coffee, if he will just let that candle get lit, God will take care of the rest of it. Right. I'm convinced that that's all he needs.
52 The blind man that Jesus healed, he couldn't argue them priest's theology. They come up, all the priests around, and said, "You know, here's Dr. So-and-so. You belong to a certain church." He couldn't argue their theology. They said, "Well, we know this man's a sinner. We know He is. He don't agree with our teaching. What does He do? He deceives our people. He leads them astray. We know he's a sinner." Brother, he couldn't argue theology, but he was sure convinced he could see. That's right.
I think that's the main thing today. I can't tell you where I ought to be, and whether you have to be this, or be that; but we're certainly convinced that we got something. Like the old colored lady said--said, "Brother, I--I want to give a testimony."
"Go ahead, sister."
She said, "You know what?" Said, "I--I--I hain't what I ought to be," she said, "and--and--and I hain't what I want to be." But she said, "One thing I sure know. I hain't what I used to be."
So I think that's about good. I'm--I'm not what I want to be. I'm not what I ought to be. But I know I ain't what I used to be too. That's right. Why? At least the candle's been lit. Amen.
53 David, why, he was the smallest one in the--around the army that day, little ruddy fellow. He was the most untrained. But he was convinced that the God that he served, that he'd had an experience, that he could kill a lion charging at him, he could kill a bear that was trying to kill him. And he was convinced if that uncircumcised Philistine was making havoc of his God and his army, "He's able to deliver him in my hands." Amen. Amen.
Saul said, "Wait a minute, son. I'll give you a little training. I'll give you a Bachelor of Art degree in a few minutes. Try my shield on."
It just weighted the little fellow down. Said, "Take the thing off." He found out that his ecclesiastical vest didn't hit a--fit a man of God. He said, "Let me go the way I went before." That's right.
Oh, if this church today will go in Louisiana the way it started out fifty years ago, you'll slay every devil that comes before you. It's God's promise. You've got to be convinced that Christ is with you though. You've got to be convinced, then you're concerned about others.
54 Samson was met on the... out on the field with a thousand Philistines. He looked. He had nothing in his hand. He was a little bitty, curly-headed shrimp, about like that, seven little locks hanging down his back. And here come a thousand Philistines swarming around him.
He looked. He wasn't a dueler. He had no Bachelor of Art, or no Ph.D., or LL.D. to know how to take care of the situation. But he felt back here, he still had the promise. Then he was convinced. He wasn't trained, he was convinced that God was with him, 'cause he had the evidence hanging right around him.
O God. I wish I could do something. Wish I could--had it in a bucket and I could pour down everybody's neck, and say, "Fill it up. Here it is. Fill it up."
55 Convinced and then concerned about his people. Moses, a runaway prophet, he'd lost all hopes. "Oh, Israel will never be delivered. That was something mama told me." But he tried to do it in himself. That's what the church is trying to do, trying to make all the Oneness to be Trinity, Trinity be Oneness, Church of God be So-and-so, and Methodists be Baptists. You'll never do it. What are you doing? It's just a--it's psychology, a change of mind. What is in the whole bunch, where you see God in the whole thing?
That's the reason. That's the reason. They're not convinced either. They're convinced they're a denomination, but they're not convinced God's with them, or they wouldn't be acting the way they would. They say they do, but their words, their actions speaks louder than words. By their fruits you know them, whether their confession is right or not. Saying they believe God, that He's a great God, He's the same God, and deny His Word? Oh, my, say it was for another day? Nonsense.
56 Moses, he needed to be convinced. He'd had no experience, yet he was--he was a great man. He was a warrior. He thought by that training he had... He slew the Egyptian, kicked some dirt over him, said, "I'll do it." And the first little trial comes along, "Days of miracles must be past." Out in the wilderness he went.
But one day God caught that runaway prophet. He saw a bush burning. He stare--stood and watched it awhile, it didn't burn down. Walked up close to it, said, "That's a strange bush. I wonder what kind of chemicals has been spread on those leaves, just keeps burning."
And a Voice said, "Moses, take off your shoes."
"Yes, Lord." Here he come.
He said, "What'd you lose interest for? I've heard the groans of My people. What'd you run from them for? Why'd you shirk your post of duty? I've heard the groans of My people. I remember My Word that I promised Abraham their father."
57 We need another Moses. Moses was thoroughly convinced. He was so convinced till the next day he set his wife on a mule, and a young'un on her hip, and here he went down to Egypt for a one-man invasion. You know, when you're convinced it makes you act funny to the world. But when you're convinced, you're convinced. Say, "Where you going, Moses?"
"Going down to take over." And he did it. Why? He was convinced that that was God.
That's what's the trouble with us Pentecostals. This blessing that we got, we wonder sometimes. That's right, folks. I'm just not trying to talk through my teeth now. That's right. Our actions prove it.
Stop Moses; say, "Moses, wait just a minute. I believe you were wrong, sir. I'm a doctor of divinity."
"Get out of my way." He was thoroughly convinced. And when he got convinced, then he was concerned about carrying out what God wanted done.
58 And I'm convinced today that I'm trying my best to do what I think God wants done, is to chop up this Laodicean church age. [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.]... Stood alone with God, but I've tried to carry my commission. I haven't crossed them up. I've tried to tell both sides, and try to pull from every way, not join up with any of them, 'cause I'm convinced, and I'm concerned. I see it right here in the Bible. I'd be daresn't to read it to you, but I--I know it. You ought to know it yourself.
59 Now, notice, being convinced, and then be concerned. And Moses was concerned when he heard the voice of God speak to him, and he knowed it was Scriptural. When a man's standing there looking at this burning bush, and hear a supernatural voice calling him, and commissioning him, staying it right here with the Scripture, he was thoroughly convinced.
And when we see God promise anything, and see it take place like this, and say, "Well, maybe it was so. I don't know now. Maybe the Trinity is right. Maybe the Oneness, maybe the Methodists is right." You're not convinced yet. That's right. You're not convinced. You have to be convinced, then you're concerned. The next day he was on his way in action, going down to Egypt to take over.
60 The Hebrew children in Babylon, they--they were convinced that God was able to deliver them. Now, listen real close. They were convinced that God was able to deliver them, and then they took their stand. Now, do you see what I'm trying to get you to do? They knowed that He'd made a promise for them not to bow to an image, that He was "the Lord thy God," and they could not bow to an image. They were convinced that that was God's Word. They were convinced that He was able, like Abraham, to keep what He had promised. And then if they were convinced on God's Word, God was concerned about it.
61 You know what I mean? Get back to the Word. Take that prescription I told you the other night. If you're convinced that that's God's Word, if you're convinced and know He's able to do it again, He's able to bring us another Azusa Street, if you're convinced that it's right about His Word, then God's concerned about His Word being fulfilled. But we're not convinced yet. That's right. We're not. If we would, there'd be something take place.
You say... Here--here--here's your target. You've got your gun, but the hammer's down. Pull, pull, pull; but the hammer's down. Be convinced, pull the hammer back, and then touch it. Something takes place. There's fire falls. See, we're not convinced yet.
62 When they got convinced that He was able to stand by His Word, and He lived, and He would confirm His Word, then they were concerned. The same as now, if we are convinced He keeps His Word... If we're convinced that God keeps His Word, God's concerned to perform His Word in us if we're concerned about it.
Martha was convinced when she run out there, and said, "Lord, if Thou was only here my brother would not died." Watch. After He had turned her down, she was like the little Greek woman: persistent. We're not persistent enough, because we're not convinced enough.
(Thank you for your patience, but just wait just a little bit longer, till I finish.)
She was convinced. No matter what He done, and what anybody else said about Him, she was convinced that the Scripture had properly identified Him to be the Son of God. And if He was the Son of God, God working through men...
If that woman back in the Bible, the Shunammite, could receive her baby because God was--perfectly identified that man to be a prophet, Elijah; and if He was in His prophet, what about His Son? And His Son was the God-prophet. So then she was convinced that that was right. Maybe when she was making the biscuits and frying the eggs, she was thinking about that when her sister tried to rebuke her.
63 Notice. Now, think of it. She ran out, and she said, "Lord, if Thou had've been here, my brother would not've died. But I'm thoroughly convinced... I'm thoroughly convinced even now, if You ask God, God will give You what you ask for."
Oh, brother, if we could accept that Holy Spirit that's right among us right now that way, thoroughly convinced, thoroughly convinced. Why? She'd seen Him identify Himself (the woman of Nain's son). She knowed it was so. She believed it, yet He was a man. Yet, she believed it.
It was not so much Him; it was God. He was a God-man. She knew that He qualified in the Scriptures. He was Messiah. God had proved it and vindicated it by His Word. And as--as He said, "If I do not the works of My Father, don't believe Me. It's not Me. It's My Father dwells in Me. He does the work. I do nothing until I see Him do it first." See?
She was convinced, and she said, "Lord, although he's dead, though he's buried, though he's stinking; but even now if You ask God, God will give it to You."
Raised Hisself up, and give her a truth that had never been spoke of Him before. "I am the Resurrection and Life." See, she'd hit a point then. He could move on up with her. And when the church hits a point, you'll move on up.
64 As I said about the women... And the men told me, said, "Leave off them women about their hair and things like that, and these men about their denominations, and so forth." And said, "Why don't you--why don't you teach them how to receive gifts? People believe you're a prophet."
I said, "I don't claim to be that."
Said, "But people think you're that way." Said, "They believe it." Said, "I do, myself." Said, "Why don't you teach them how to get things to help God?"
I said, "Wait till they learn their abc's; then we'll teach them algebra." Right. And when you'll accept it...
Martha... "I believe that You are the Son of God that was to come in the world."
"I am the Resurrection and Life." Oh, she could... She got a revelation then. "He that believeth in Me though he were dead, yet shall he live. Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?"
She said, "Yea, Lord." Oh, my.
"Where have you buried him?" She was convinced that He was able to do it.
65 Jairus was convinced if Jesus laid His hands upon his sick daughter that she would get well, regardless of what his church said about it. "My little girl is now at the point of death. Only come, lay Your hands upon her. I'm convinced." He was kind of a secret believer. "Lay Your hands upon her, and she'll live."
And then the message come, "She's dead." His heart started to jump.
Jesus was on His road, said, "Did not I tell you, if you'd only believe, you'd see the glory of God?" He was convinced. "Let's keep walking," thoroughly convinced.
66 The Roman soldier, by being a Roman recognized that that was God. "I'm convinced that You have power over every devil. I'm convinced that You are the Son of God. I'm not worthy for You to come under my roof. But if I could only hear You speak the Word I'm convinced my servant would live." Amen.
God have mercy. If a heathen could expect that, and be thoroughly convinced on what he'd seen the Messiahship of Jesus prove, and him a Roman heathen, what about a church, a Pentecostal church that's had fifty yours of working and yet not convinced? Fifty years in Louisiana, a pouring out after pouring out, and yet...
That Roman soldier, a heathen, said, "Just speak the Word. That's all I want to know, is what the Word says." I give you the prescription. That's what the Word said. Are you convinced? The Roman was concerned about his son, and he was convinced if he could get Jesus to say the Word, and it could be the Word of God, that done it. That's right. He was convinced.
67 The woman with the blood issue though nobody had ever done it, but she was thoroughly convinced if she touched the border of His garment, she'd be made well. She had to leave her home, weak. How I could illustrate it for a while, go down through and pass Brigham Young, and all the rest of them, right down through them people, "days of miracles is past." She'd climb between their legs, and squeeze through them, her poor little weak body. And she was thoroughly convinced. "If I could only... He don't even have to speak to me. If some way I can just get a touch from Him, my blood issue will stop." She was convinced.
68 The woman at the well was convinced He was the Messiah when he saw that Scriptural sign. Said, "Sir, I perceive that You're a prophet. (Now, we're closing.) I perceive that You are a prophet."
He knew... He told her, said, "Go, get your husband."
And she said, "I have none."
He said, "You've got five."
She said, "Sir, I know... I'm thoroughly convinced that You're a prophet. But we're taught... We haven't had prophets for hundreds of years, and I know that You're a prophet. Now, I'm going to find out something. We know that, as far as we can see in the Scripture, the next one to come is Messiah. And when Messiah cometh, He will tell us these things. Now, if You're a prophet, You're going to tell me the truth, because the Word of the Lord comes to the prophet. And I see You do a sign. It's a strange sign. Messiah's going to do that sign."
He said, "I'm He."
She was convinced. She didn't question Him any more. Watch. Straightway she set the water-pot down, and she was concerned that somebody else knowed it. Amen. She was convinced. What? She saw the Scriptural sign. And she heard that Man Who she knowed to be a prophet (and the Word is with the prophet), and she knowed it was the truth, that He wouldn't tell her a lie. And she was convinced that He was a prophet, and she seen the Messiahic sign. And when He told her that He was the Messiah, that was enough. She was convinced, and she was concerned about her people. She run through the streets saying, "Come, see a Man. The Man told me what I've been doing. Isn't that the very Messiah?" She was convinced. Sure.
69 Peter was convinced, setting on that chunk when he come up with Andrew, and Jesus said to him, "Simon, your father's Jonas." He was convinced. That'd never been done since the last prophet. He was convinced that that was Him.
Philip stood and looked at that. "My, that's strange." He was convinced. When he was convinced, he was concerned. He had a brother over there named Nathanael. They'd studied the Scriptures together. He was concerned about Nathanael knowing something about it.
Look at us today. Because it's not organized, or grouped up, or polished in the way that we want it, we're not convinced yet. The confirmation is God's Word.
Philip, a member of a church also, but he was convinced; and then he was concerned about his brother, so he run over and told him, "Come, see Who we found: the Messiah." And he begin to talk to Philip along--or Nathanael along the road, and Nathanael wanted to see it for hisself. So he came to the meeting. And when he came to the meeting and saw it done, he was thoroughly convinced. But we're not. No, no.
The Pentecostal move of today is not convinced yet. No. If they would, they'd be concerned. You're back in the Pharisees' stage: organized, not convinced. If you're thoroughly convinced, you'd be concerned. Them Pharisees, they could see and know that that was true, but they wasn't thoroughly convinced because their teachers taught them away from it. And that's what's the matter today: too many Pharisees, teachers, organizations trying to turn people away, because it's not organized. That's exactly right. But those who's single-hearted see it.
70 I want to ask you something. I'm going to inject a little thought here. You'll think it's Baptist, but it's not; it's the Bible. Look. There was those well-trained scholars looked upon that sign that He done and called Him a devil. But here's a prostitute, but in her laid that predestinated seed of God. She'd never seen nothing like it. And as soon as that Light struck the seed, Life sprung up. Why? It had Life in it to begin with.
71 Fall of the year, the seeds die and go back into the dirt. But let that sun just strike it. If the germ of life is there, it'll spring to life. This woman in her horrible estate, she was predestinated. Her name was put on the Lamb's Book of Life before the foundation of the world. And when she seen that Light of God spring, nothing could hold her. It sprung to life, when educated priests...
They said, "Well, they--they--that's holy Father So-and-so."
I don't care what it was. Jesus said, "You're of your father the devil and his works you do."
That prostitute said, "You must be the Messiah." And when He told her He was, she was convinced. What? That predestinated seed, when the light first shines, she recognized it.
And today, when we're going (excuse this expression)... and I see that work of God, the Holy Ghost come down and begin to manifest something, a predestinated seed sets there, grabs it. You couldn't twist it away from him with anything.
The rest of them will go away and say, "Wonder what kind of a trick it is? Must be some kind of a hoax to it somewhere."
72 But that predestinated seed don't ask no questions. It's thoroughly convinced that it's God moving according to His promise in the Bible. A little farther up the road, really, than Azusa Street, we should be. The church should be up here. Here it started with a weeping, and crying, and coming in to God. And it's fell way away, and here's something up here that the church should be up to meet it. See? But yet they--they're not convinced yet. See? That's the reason it's not concerned. That's right. Nathanael when he saw it, he was convinced.
73 I'm closing right now. I got several more here I want to talk about, but I'm going to talk about you and I for a few minutes.
What about us? Here we are celebrating the fiftieth year of Pentecost in Louisiana. And actually, signs that never happened at the beginning is greater than the... They're greater now. That was the breaking of the fallow ground, getting ready for the real truth to be sowed into it. And when someone come along sowing the seed, you organized it and drowned the thing out. Carnal impersonations come up to impersonate.
Don't you know that's the work of the devil to try to blind your eyes? Don't you know there was false Jesuses rose up before the real Christ came? It's only to take away. It's the devil trying to get the thing away. That's the same thing it's been today, trying to draw you away. Men with wrong forms, and creeds, and things, trying to impersonate, how can they do it? The Bible said they would, as Jambres and Jannes withstood Moses. But said, "Their folly will be made manifest."
Moses had one thing to do: stand true to his commission. And finally the time come when they throwed down their sticks and tried to do the same thing. Then Moses' stick swallowed them up. Did you ever think where them sticks went? All right.
74 Convinced: when we're convinced, then we're going to be concerned. But we'll come, and the meeting will go on. And Christ will come down, and proven by the Word, and doing the same thing He did, showing that it's a day when the church has got to be chopped to pieces 'cause it's got Christ on the outside, organized Him right out of their midst like that, taking Him away from them like that, standing on the outside still knocking.
Now, it looked like if He'd have got out, He'd just went away. But no, He's still standing knocking, like He was in the days of Noah, long-suffering, not willing that any should perish, but that all might come to repentance: standing, knocking, listening if He can hear, "Why you're welcome in." No, He didn't get it.
Then He said, "I'll spue you from My mouth." Right. And you see the chopping of the Word and the Spirit. You see the Holy Ghost come down and perform things that's never been known since the days of the Lord Jesus Christ and His disciples. And we'll set, and look at it and walk away. Are we really convinced, or is it loaves and fishes?
75 Jesus fed them. Who could ever create bread, but God?--the same God that put bread out of the skies, and rained it upon there. Here was Hebrews standing there watching Him break that bread and hand it out to them like that, multiplying loaves. The same baker that baked them in heaven was baking them right here on earth, and handing it to them. Right. And they said, "That's wonderful. Oh, I got a tummy-full now, Lord. Boy, that was a great meeting."
Jesus said, "But wait a minute. I got something to tell you. Except a corn of wheat falls into the ground..." All these sermons, begin to preach, and bring them back to the Word.
Say, "Awww, that--that's too hard to understand. We don't want no more of that." They started walking away.
And some of His clergymen said, "Now, who could we ever get to believe such a thing as that? We'll go too."
He just stood and looked at them. That twelve, little faithful group, like a chicken standing by its mama. He turned around and said, "You want to go, also?"
Peter said, "Where would we go, Lord?" See?
Didn't He tell them that "I knew you before the foundation of the world?" That's Life that shined upon that seed. There's no way to take it away. It's Eternal Life. "I'll give him Eternal Life and will raise him up at the last day." All that He foreknew He has called. All that He's called He has justified. All that He has justified He has already glorified. "No man can come to Me except My Father calls him, and all the Father has given Me will come to Me."
"What you preaching for then, Brother Branham?"
I don't know who they are: He does. My business is sow seeds. I don't know where they're falling, but I just sow it. God's confirming. Wherever it hits, it strikes like that, quickly it comes to life if it's in good soil. It it's on rock I can't help it. Some denominational foundation, I can't help it. Only thing, I'll just keep sowing seeds. I know He's coming. I believe it. I want to live for that. I'm convinced that He's coming. I'm convinced that He's coming soon. I am.
76 One more word, please. Jesus was convinced that He would rise on the third day. Look at Him. Only one Scripture in the Bible to back it up, and that was by a man that finally backslid. But David in the Spirit...
One day He said, "What think ye of Christ? Whose Son is He?
And they said, "He's the son of David."
He said, "Then why? Why did David (Now, take the carnal part away.) Why did David in the Spirit call Him Lord, saying, 'The Lord said unto my lord, set there on my right hand?'"
In Revelations He said, "I am the Root and the Offspring of David. I was before him; I'm him; and I'm now." Henceforth they asked Him nothing. That was too much of a twister. They didn't understand that. Their theological training hadn't brought them to that. Neither can it yet. They've tried it a long time and can't explain it yet. It's only revealed to those who it will be revealed to.
77 Jesus was thoroughly convinced. He said, walked out before them, and said, "Destroy this temple; I'll raise it up in three days. Oh. Destroy, do whatever you want to with it. I'll raise it up again in three days." Oh. Why? He was thoroughly convinced. He knowed Who He was. He knowed what God had promised. Oh, if... Like if we could read our name into it. "By His Stripes we were healed. By His promise I've been saved. By His Blood I am part of Him. By His promise I shall rise again in the last day." See? He knowed that He was read right into the Scripture. He knowed His position. Nobody had to tell Him anything about it, though He--He didn't go around bragging about it. That showed--that showed what He was.
78 John didn't go around bragging about what he was, his chest stuck out. "I'm Dr. So-and-so. I got so-and-so." No, no. John just come out as an ordinary man. So did Jesus. Their works testified what they were. That's right. Their works did that.
So He didn't do that. He just went around and said... They said, "We ought to hang Him. We ought to get Him out of our midst."
He said, "Destroy this temple; I'll raise it up again in the third day."
Why? He knowed David said, "I'll not leave His soul in hell; neither will I suffer My holy One to see corruption."
79 And how can you people believe, or anybody believe... How can the Catholic church believe... Many of us... The immaculate birth, we believe that. But when it comes to... We know that the Blood cell come from God. We know God created that Blood cell that brought the virgin birth. Not only the Blood cell but He created the egg of the woman too, 'cause no flesh is holy. If that would've been the egg from Mary, then she'd have had to have some kind of a--of a sensation to have brought the egg down. But she knowed nothing about it. Just the Holy Ghost overshadowed. If you did, you see what you'd put God doing to a woman?
Glory. He was God. "I'll not suffer My holy One, His body..." How could it be holy through a sexual desire? Now, if that's so, we're all holy.
There is no holy people. There is no holy mountain, there is no holy church. It's the Holy Ghost, a holy God in a church, on a mountain: not holy people; holy God in a people. That flesh was of God, God the Creator.
80 Jesus was concerned. He knowed, and--and convinced that He would raise up the last day, according to the promise of Scripture. (I close in saying this. It's getting too late. Let me say this one thing and then I'll quit.) I'm thoroughly convinced that He's the same yesterday, today, and forever. I'm thoroughly convinced that this what we speak of and see in here is the Holy Ghost. I'm thoroughly convinced.
81 Man said the other day, he said... Or, a young girl it was, I was talking to. She said... I said... She'd get out there dressed like everything, and I was talking to her. She had people that went to another church, supposed to be Christians. I said, "Aren't you ashamed of yourself?"
She said, "Aw." Said, "Mr. Branham..." Chewing her gum like that, and looked like something come out of Africa. Might've been a pretty little girl, if she'd been dressed like a human being.
And she stood there, and she said, "Mr. Branham, of course, there is. See, you're a middle-aged man. Sure. You wouldn't believe; but we're kids."
I said, "Look here. When I wasn't as old as you, I was still convinced that this was right. I've spent my whole life on it. I only wish I had a million lives to spend on it."
82 I'm thoroughly convinced that Jesus is the Son of God. I'm thoroughly convinced that He's the same yesterday, today, and forever. I'm thoroughly convinced that an Angel that come down that I spoke to you about... Before you ever come He confirmed it, and said it was the truth, and it's proved it the truth.
I'm thoroughly convinced that that shadow of death that I been telling them people, and see that over there... The scientific cameras and things has proved these things. I'm thoroughly convinced that my message comes from God. I'm thoroughly convinced it's not my own fleshly mind puffed up. It's the Word of God.
I'm thoroughly convinced, absolutely convinced, that it's Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever. I'm thoroughly convinced that He's right here now. I'm thoroughly convinced that He's camped in here. I'm thoroughly convinced that He will answer our prayer, if we'll be concerned, convinced, and open our lives to It. Let's bow our heads.
83 Lord, the convention is just about ready to close. We've seen You move, Lord. Oh, we've seen You all along. We've seen You all these years. We see You more powerful, the church getting weaker. Lord, take these few words, will You, Lord? I--I can't do no more with it, Father.
But, oh, I'm sure, Lord, if they was convinced... If everybody was convinced, there couldn't be any quietness nowhere. Like our precious old brother... When You first poured out Your Spirit in the form of baptism before these great offices was injected... For it's the time now. The enemy's come in like a flood. You're rising a standard against it.
Lord, I pray for them. Let these few words this morning fall upon the hearts of the people. May it fall not on stony grounds. May it fall upon good grounds, and the light of Eternal Life shine upon that predestinated seed. I'm sure it will do it, Lord. You promised, and said for us to do this, and You'd take care of the rest of it. And I'm sure it'll do it.
84 So I commit it to You, commit this audience to You. I put myself among them as Moses did his people. Lord, I'm one of these people. God, I've tried my very level best to be honest. You bear me record. I've told the truth, and You're my witness by proving it. I've told the truth.
I love these people, Lord, these Pentecostal people. Many's turning away, Lord. Denominational differences is bringing them away. I love this Methodist, Baptist, whatever they are. I love them, Lord. I'm one of them. Please, Lord, I pray for every soul. O God, let the Light fall this morning upon the people, and they might see It.
May this tape, as it goes across the nation and around the world, may it find its lodging place. Direct it, Lord, right where them seeds are laying. I don't know where they are. But when this Gospel truth, vindicated by God, falls upon it, I'm sure it'll come to life.
85 They're Yours, Father. I commit myself with them to You for the work of the Gospel in the last days. In Jesus' Name. Amen.
.. way, Lord!
Have Thine own way!
Thou art the potter;
I am the clay.
Mold me and make me
After Thy will,
While I am waiting,
Yielded and still.
Let's bow our heads and just think of that.
Have thine...
Are you convinced? Oh, my. the Holy Spirit moving like a Light...
.. the potter;
I am Your clay.
Mold me and make me
After (not my will, Lord, Yours),
While I am waiting,
Yielded and...
1Skloňme svoje hlavy predtým, ako pôjdeme ďalej. Pokračuj v tom, sestra Anna Jean, ak môžeš, a brat. Jedného dňa prichádzal z vrchu k ľuďom jeden cudzinec. Pozrel sa na scénu, skupinu mužov, ktorých poveril vyháňať diablov, uzdravovať nemocných, a našiel ich porazených pri epileptickom prípade. Možno Ján hovoril, „Tu je ten spôsob, ako sme to urobili v Kafarnaume“. Ďalší povedal, „Toto je spôsob, ako sme to urobili niekde inde.“ Ale neboli žiadne výsledky. A otec toho dieťaťa sa pozrel a videl ako niekto prichádza. Bežal, spadol. Povedal, „Pane, priviedol som svoje dieťa k tvojim učeníkom a oni ho nedokázali uzdraviť.“ Povedal, „Mohol by si pre neho niečo urobiť?“ On povedal, „Môžem, ak veríš.“ Ten istý bol a je s nami. On je s nami dnes ráno. „Môžem, ak veríš.“ Amen.
2Náš nebeský Otče, v posvätení tejto služby, vediac, že Boh, ktorého uctievame, nie je nejakou modlou, ako by pohania vzali modlu a klaňali sa pred ňou, a nejaký boh, ktorého si predstavujú, a veria, že k ním prichádza, a nejaký hlas, ktorý si predstavujú, že oni sa zhypnotizujú do nejakej modly... Čo za zvláštna vec je to pre diabla urobiť takú vec, keď skutočne Boh je duch a On nevchádza do modly, ale on vchádza do živých ľudských bytostí a hovorí svoje vlastné slová skrze človeka. A my sme jeho živé obrazy, stvorené na Jeho obraz a pre Jeho prácu a pre Jeho slávu.
A vidíme medzi nami chorých a postihnutých. Potom, Pane, my cítime, že sme v tej práci sklamali. Je niečo niekde, čo potrebujeme, Pane. Daj nám to dnes ráno, dáš to, Otče? Ako stojíme a počuli sme tohoto vzácneho brata hovoriť o tom niečom, čo oni mali pred rokmi na zhromaždení na Azusa Street, že on bol tým najmenším človekom tam, chcel sa odplaziť pod lavičku.
Bože, prajem si, aby som to mohol znovu vidieť sa diať, kde každý, kde ľudia nebudú veľkými, ale budú malí, pokoria sa. Bože, pošli nám to v týchto dňoch znovu. Máme rozrušenie a členstvo a tak ďalej. Ale my chceme Ježiša. Chceme teba, toho ducha, o ktorom vieme, že je tu s nami dnes ráno zhromaždený. Chceme ťa vo vnútri nás, Pane. Chceme my sami byť vonku. Vyprázdni nás, Pane, a naplň nás tvojou prítomnosťou. Pokor naše srdcia a my Ťa budeme chváliť.
Tak, zhromaždili sme sa, Otče, kvôli obecenstvu okolo Slova, Ty si Slovom. A modlíme sa, aby si sa rozdelil medzi nás dnes ráno a učinil nás v jednom srdci, byť jedno v tom účele. Prosíme to pre prospech Kráľovstva Božieho v Ježišovom mene. Amen. Môžete si sadnúť.
3Niekedy, keď počujem také svedectvá, a to som mal to privilégium počúvať dnes ráno asi päť minút. Prial som si, aby som mohol len povedať tomu bratovi, aby sa sem vrátil a nechal ma len tam sedieť a počúvať to. Vidíte? On hovorí presne o tej istej veci, ktorú chcem, aby sa znovu stala... Ten človek hovorí presne to, čo som sa snažil a snažím povedať, „Majme to znovu.“ No, to je presne, to je presne to.
No, ako náš brat vyhlásil, nie je žiaden človek, ktorý to dokáže priniesť: Musí to byť Boh. A my to nedokážeme urobiť, kým to Boh pre nás neurobí. To je pravda. Musí to byť Boh. Sú všetky možné školy a všetci kazatelia a všetko naše vzdelanie a všetky naše denominácie a nezáleží na tom, koľko si potrasieme rukami a snažíme sa dostať do jednoty... A to by bolo v poriadku. To by bolo pekné. Ale musí to byť Boh, ktorý prinesie niečo také. Jedine Boh, Boh to prináša.
4Chcem, aby... Toto je nedeľná škola a, ó, na nedeľnej škole obyčajne nekážem viac ako tri alebo štyri hodiny. A tak ja...Dnes ráno máme veľa času a ja by som rád povedal, že som si tu dole všimol nejakých ľudí z modlitebne. Nedostal som sa tam, aby som ich videl, vlastne, aby som s nimi hovoril. A dnes ráno začínam tým, že toto je odlišné svetlo (nie umelé svetlo, to je svetlo zo slnka). Vidím niektorých mojich priateľov, ktorých som...
Po prvý krát som uvidel... Vidím brata Welcha Evansa a jeho manželku, ako tam vzadu sedia a ich rodinu z Tiftonu, Georgia. Zakaždým, ako hovorím v modlitebni, ten muž cestuje autom tisícpäťsto míľ, on a jeho rodina, každú nedeľu, aby počuli Evanjelium. Brat Welch, prajem si a sestra Evansová, rodina tam, aby ste sa na chvíľu postavili. Tisícpäťsto míľ... Ďakujem vám.
5Veľmi dobre si pamätám, keď som prvýkrát videl brata Evansa. Brat Mercier povedal, „Je jeden človek, ktorý sa chce s tebou ráno stretnúť“. Bol som vo Philadephii, keď sa to stalo, a keď som vstával z postele, uvidel som toho človeka. A on je trochu športovec, rád chodí na ryby. A videl som ho, ako prestúpil zákon. Tak v to ráno, keď som ho stretol, povedal som o tom Méde.
Ona povedala, „To by si nepovedal cudziemu človekovi.“
Povedal som, „Zistím najprv, čím je.“
Tak potom, potom, ako som s ním hovoril, videl som, že on je skutočne rýdzi človek. Povedal som, „Počuj, nedávno si bol na jednej rybačke v nejakom mŕtvom ramene. Mal si plné vrece rýb a trikrát si ich musel ukryť, aby si ich schoval pred rybárskou hliadkou.“ Ó.
Pozrel sa na mňa, povedal, „Je to tak, ja, ja ...“ Čo ... On sa divil, čo poviem. Povedal som, „Je len jedna požiadavka. Vezmeš ma tam na rybačku?“
6Jeho brat tam bol uhryznutý hadom a to bol štrkáč. Neviem, či ich tu v Louisiane majú alebo nie. A to je hrozná potvora. A ten chlapec bol hospitalizovaný (on nie je Kresťanom, je mladý, trochu mladší ako tu brat Evans) a on musel mať na svojej nohe vzpruhu, mesiace chodil s takou sponou.
A tak rovno na tom istom mieste... Viete, Pán mi tak trochu povedal, aby som tam išiel. A ja som tam chytil jedny z najkrajších ostriežov, ó, skutočne veľké kusy. A mal som jedného veľkého práve zaveseného, snažil som sa dostať z neho tu čmeliarsku mušku, viete, a tak ... On bol tak veľký, jeho papuľa bola asi takáto a v ňom tá malá muška. On stál rovno takto na svojom chvoste (vy rybári to poznáte) a takto s ním plieskal. A vy ho len musíte držať. Ak ho nedržíte, ťaháte to a ide to dosť ťažko. Bol rozhnevaný a ja som ho hodil a skúšal som to tri alebo štyrikrát. On vážil dvanásť alebo štrnásť libier.
Tak brat Evans ma videl a, ó, on je dobrý vidiecky chlapec, viete. Nohavice mal vyhrnuté, pretože by sa zamokril. A tak povedal, „To musí byť starý veľký Jim.“
Povedal som, „To iste musí.“ A hodil som ho znovu a dostal som ho.
On povedal, „To je on.“
Povedal som, „Nie, nie tak celkom.“ Bol to pekný ostriež.
8Tak brat Welch povedal, „Ja ju zodvihnem, tvoju rybu.“ A on skočil medzi nejaké malé vodné rastliny a plávajúce listy, a keď tam skočil, štrkáč ho uhryzol, asi, ó, asi pol míle odtiaľ, kde bol uhryznutý jeho brat.
No, vyskočil z vody a mal v nohe dve dierky, asi tu hore nad členkami, kde ho tie tesáky toho hada uhryzli. A on povedal, že mu v ňom kosti mrznú.
No, ak viete, aký je veľký, on je omnoho väčší ako ja. A ja som ho musel niesť na chrbte asi dve míle, aby som ho odtiaľ dostal. To bolo pre mňa moc. A tak sme tam sedeli a on si to držal a trpel.
A Pán len ku mne prehovoril, povedal miesto Písma, „Budú šliapať po hlavách hadov a škorpiónov, nič im neuškodí.“
Povedal som, „Moment brat Evans.“ Položil som svoju ruku na to miesto na jeho nohe, kde bol uhryznutý od toho hada. Povedal som, „Nebeský Otče, sme vo vážnom stave núdze a je napísané, 'Ak vezmú hadov, alebo ak budú šliapať po ich hlavách, neuškodí im to.' To bolo pre veriacich a tento brat je veriaci a ja som veriaci. A my prosíme o Tvoju milosť.“
On prestal tak dýchať a trpieť, ako dovtedy. A ja som si pomyslel, že to je len v rešpekte k modlitbe. A keď som sa domodlil, on sa smial. Povedal, „Všetka bolesť je preč.“ Len si obul topánky a išiel ďalej.
Zatiaľ, čo sme tam stáli, prišla reč na to uhryznutie hadom. Jeho brat povedal, „Je dobre byť nábožný, ale nie je dobré byť bláznivý.“ On povedal, povedal, „Radšej by si hneď teraz mal vyhľadať lekársku pomoc.“ Vidíte. Lebo on bol na tej spone kvôli takému uhryznutiu.
On povedal, „Bol som uhryznutý dnes ráno o jedenástej, teraz je jedenásť večer. Boh, ktorý ma mohol takto dlho ochrániť, ma môže ochrániť po celý zbytok cesty.“ Tak tu to máte. Vidíte, on stále... On stále ochraňuje od uhryznutia hadov.
Vidíte, jeho brat hriešnik, milý chlapec, pracujeme na ňom, aby sa stal kresťanom. No, ten hriešnik išiel do nemocnice, tá istá krv, taký istý chlapec, bratia, išiel do nemocnice, ležal hospitalizovaný a okolo nohy mal sponu a chodil s ňou dlhý čas. A kresťanský veriaci šliapol na takého istého hada a ani trochu mu to neuškodilo. Vidíte. Nech ťa Boh žehná, brat Evans.
10Vidím brata a sestru Tom Simpson, ako sedia rovno za nimi. Rovno tam za nimi je brat a sestra Fred Sothmannovi. Oni sú Kanaďania, práve prišli. Brat a sestra Collinsovi... No a tu je brat a sestra Dauch. A tu ... No, brat a sestra Dauch sú z Ohia. Oni sú po dlhé roky mojimi priateľmi. Tu sú naši priatelia zdola z Tennessee, jazdia štyristo, osemsto míľ zakaždým, ako kážem, prichádzajú na zhromaždenie. Všetci, ktorí ste spojení s Branhamovou modlitebňou, len sa na chvíľu postavte, len tí, ktorí prichádzajú do modlitebne. Pozrime sa, koľkí tu stále reprezentujú. Texas, Louisiana, Georgia a Severná Karolína, New York , Ohio...
Prichádzajú od východu a západu,
Prichádzajú z ďalekej krajiny (je to pravda?)
Nakoniec sa mi ťa včera podarilo počuť brat, spievať „Aký veľký si“. Tí ľudia zdola z Tennessee, brat a sestra Ungren, sestra Downing, brat a ten brat, nikdy neviem...Mayers, sestra Mayers a Joanne, a, ó, oni všetci. Milujem ich.
11A viete, mal som pred nedávnom videnie, pred pár týždňami, ako som kázal zo slnka a mal som veľké obecenstvo. A to sa stane. A ja som kázal, a mojím obecenstvom bola nejaká katedrála v hustom lese. A to slnko, v ktorom som stál, svietilo dolu na mnohé miesta. A mal som urobiť dve vyvrcholenia a ja som im ukazoval o Božskom uzdravení, o videniach a o tom, ako to Boh zasľúbil, a to všetko. A oni sa radovali.
Ale potom, keď som išiel k tomu, aby som urobil... Moje prvé vyvrcholenie im malo povedať, že všetky tieto veci boli Slovom. A keď som to išiel povedať, každý vyhladol. A ja som kázal hrozne dlho. Ale oni vyhladli a chceli si ísť zohnať niečo zjesť, a tak začali odchádzať.
Povedal som, „Počkajte chvíľu, ešte ste to nepočuli. Vidíte, chcem vám povedať odkiaľ to prichádza. To je Slovo, Slovo.“ A keď som to začal hovoriť, začal som hovoriť späť o Slove a ako to bolo učinené skrze Slovo, každý odišiel. No, to je to, ako sa to stalo. A keď som tam stál, prichádzali ku mne miesta Písma... (keď som mal to videnie, sedel som na stoličke asi o deviatej ráno vo svojom dome.)
12A potom, viete, náš Pán, keď On bol mladý vo svojej službe, a keď uzdravoval chorých a to všetko, ten mladý Rabi z Galileji, On bol veľkou osobou. Ale jedného dňa On začal ísť rovno do Slova. A keď začal na tému Slova, ľudia odišli preč. Tí sedemdesiati ho opustili. Potom som náhodou rozmýšľal vo svojom videní, „Áno, to je pravda, mám ešte jedno vyvrcholenie, musím urobiť ešte jedno veľké vyvrcholenie. Vidíte? Ale to slnko teraz svieti veľmi jasno, ale za chvíľu budú padať večerné tiene. Oni znovu všetky prídu späť. A ja musím urobiť ešte toto ďalšie vyvrcholenie. Zodvihol som svoju ruku a povedal, „Sláva Bohu, nebudem už musieť viac študovať, pretože moje poverenie na počiatku bolo zostať so Slovom a ja s tým zostanem. A potom som znovu začal, položím len pozadie tomu, čo som povedal, a potom budem čakať na toto vyvrcholenie.“ A pomyslel som si, „Nesmiem to zabudnúť.“ A vyšiel som z toho videnia. A ja neviem, čo... aký som mal text. Ale prichádza ešte ďalšie vyvrcholenie, s úplnou istotou.
13Chcem vám tu všetkým povedať... Nezvyknem vás vidieť veľmi v zbore, pretože náš zbor je malý a my sme tam natlačení, ako neviem kde, a stovky ľudí čaká, prichádzajú z okolia a otáčajú sa, a tak ďalej, z rozličných štátov a tak.
Ale, keď začína vychádzať Slovo, chcem vám povedať, predtým... Som tu zástupcom pastora, viete, pred týmto zhromaždením. Keď začína vyhádzať Slovo, viete, čo Peter povedal? „Pane, kam by sme išli?“ Zostať so Slovom. Bolo ich málo, ktorí zostali.
14Ďakujem vám všetkým za to, že ste prišli. Ani som nevedel o nikom z vás, že prídete, nepoznal som ani jedného, ktorý príde, pretože som vedel, že to tu bude veľmi natlačené, a my sme si to tak trochu nechali pre seba. Ale sme vďační, že ste tu. A toto sú vaši bratia a sestry rovnocennej viery.
Toto je malá skupinka, ktorá tu sedí, ktorá putuje tak isto ako vy. Sme pútnikmi a cudzincami. Hľadáme mesto, ktorého Staviteľom a Učiniteľom je Boh, a my putujeme. Potriasol by som si s nimi ruky a zistil by som, aké dobré vedia kuchárky urobiť... upiecť koláče. A som si istý, že máte kukuričnú kašu. Som si tým úplne istý. Ale tak, aby sme sa jeden s druhým spoznali a potriasli si ruky a zoznámili sa jeden s druhým teraz, zatiaľ čo sme tu. Tak, nech Pán pridá Svoje požehnania.
15Chcem povedať tým ľudom z modlitebne, ktorí sú tu: skoro... No, my nevieme. Oni nám nedovolia vylepšiť cirkevnú budovu, kým nekúpime pozemky, aby sme mali viac parkovacích miest. A my nedokážeme kúpiť ten pozemok. Pravdepodobne to budeme musieť presťahovať. A cirkev sa mi snaží pomôcť zbaviť sa tohto dlhu štyridsiatich tisícov dolárov. Oni idú... Musel som si požičať z modlitebne tri tisíc dolárov, aby som to dal do poriadku, časť z toho. A je to pre nás tak trochu ťažké, kúpiť teraz cirkev.
Ale ja som sľúbil, že po tých Siedmich cirkevných vekoch, budeme hovoriť na tému Posledných siedmich pečatí. Ak bude Boh chcieť, ideme to hneď urobiť. Tak my vám povieme poštou, kedy to bude, a vy zavolajte a skontaktujte sa s Billym, ak chcete rezervácie a tak ďalej, aby vám mohol zohnať miesto na váš pobyt. Milujete Ho? Amen.
16Brat Palmer, jedného večera, brat, ako sa volá? Ten veľký chlapík tu. Manžel Júdy, Ernie. Ernie. Ó, pomyslel som si, že Veck by mohol zaspievať to „Amen.“ Ale on má iste hlas ako čmeliak v džbáne. On by skutočne mohol... no, ja som to tak nemyslel, viete. Mal som na mysli, viete, ten spôsob, ako to on skutočne dokáže spievať. Ó, on tu nie je, je? To je v poriadku. Moje hrubé vyjadrenie, on tu nebol, aby to počul. Tak, to je v poriadku.
17No, poďme teraz k veci. A každý, kto sa cíti dobre, povie, „Amen.“ No, budeme sa snažiť byť vonku presne na poludnie, ak bude Pán chcieť, hneď, ako budeme môcť mať zopár... len... Triedy nedeľnej školy sú všetky rozpustené, že, brat Jack? A keď skončí služba, a budeme mať tak trochu spolu malé obecenstvo.
A viete čo je to obecenstvo? Brat Bosworth, koľkí ste o ňom počuli? Iste, že všetci. On mi jedného dňa povedal, povedal, „ Brat Branham, vieš čo je to obecenstvo?“ [angl. “fellowship” – pozn. prekl.]
Povedal som, „No, brat Bosworth, myslím, že viem. Hádam taký starý svätý, ako ty, to vie.“
On povedal, „To sú dve osoby v jednej lodi.“ To je pravda. To je obecenstvo, baptistická uzavretá komúnia, vidíte? Sedíte teraz spolu v ponebeských miestach v Kristu Ježišovi, v nebeských miestach, máte komúniu v Kristovi skrze Jeho Slovo, máte obecenstvo okolo Slova. Či to nie je nádherné? Obecenstvo okolo Slova, všetko máte spoločné, sedíte pri jednom stole, podávate si to jeden druhému.
Ó, Ježiš rozprestrel stôl,
kde svätí Boží sú kŕmení,
pozýva svoj vyvolený ľud, „Poď a večeraj.“
So svojou mannou On nakŕmi,
všetky potreby On zásobí,
Ó, je to sladké večerať s Ježišom po celý čas!
No, otvorme len teraz naše poháre a podajme to jeden druhému, obecenstvo a priateľstvo jeden s druhým, ako hľadíme do Slova.
No, minulý večer... no, predtým, ako toto urobím, chcem sa za niečo ospravedlniť. Išiel som pomôcť bratovi Mooremu a pomôcť mu minulý večer v krstení, ale vpadol som do tej línie rozpoznaní a úprimne povedané, sotva si pamätám, ako som odtiaľ odchádzal. No, to je pravda, vidíte, som unavený. Zhodil som z asi stosedemdesiatich libier dolu na stotridsaťpäť. Tak ja som... Ale teraz, keď to bremeno je dole z mojich pliec, možno sa budem môcť pohybovať dopredu trochu lepšie.
Ako jedno ráno povedal brat Williams na raňajkách obchodníkov, povedal... na Mayo mu povedali, povedali „ty len musíš ísť, to je všetko,“ pred pár rokmi. A hneď vtedy, ako mu to povedali, on utekal ku telefónu, povedal, „Ty budeš... Ty jednoducho zomieraš, strácaš váhu.“ A on bežal k telefónu a zavolal. A Billy mu povedal, aby prišiel. A oni ho tam postavili do toho radu s naliehavými prípadmi. A ja som išiel, pár minút som s ním hovoril a modlil som sa za neho. A myslím, že on odvtedy pribral asi sedemdesiat libier.
Tak doktor mu povedal, povedal, „No, musíte sa zbaviť nejakých kíl.“
On povedal, „Ak toto na mňa Boh položil, tak ja to tu idem nechať.“ A tak myslím si, že je to dobrá vec.
19No, máte teraz otvorené to miesto Písma, aby sme tak mohli čítať? Svätý Ján, 1.kapitola Svätého Jána, začneme od verša 35.
Nasledujúceho dňa zase stál Ján i z jeho učeníkov dvaja
a pozrúc na Ježiša, ktorý išiel pomimo, riekol: Hľa, Baránok Boží!
A počuli ho to hovoriť tí dvaja učeníci a išli za Ježišom.
A Ježiš obrátiac sa a vidiac ich, že idú za ním, povedal im:
Čo hľadáte? A oni mu povedali: Rabbi (čo znamená preložené: Učiteľu), kde bývaš?
(Dobrá otázka, že? “Kde bývaš?”)
A on im povedal: Poďte a vidzte! A tak prišli a videli, kde býva, a zostali u neho ten deň; a bolo asi desať hodín.
A jeden z tých dvoch, ktorí to počuli od Jána a išli za Ježišom, bol Andrej, brat Šimona Petra.
Ten najprv našiel svojho vlastného brata, Šimona, a povedal mu: Našli sme Mesiáša (čo je preložené: Kristus čiže Pomazaný).
A priviedol ho k Ježišovi. A Ježiš pozrúc na neho povedal: Ty si Šimon, syn Jonášov; ty sa budeš volať Kéfaš (čo znamená v preklade: Peter čiže Skala).
Nech Pán pridá svoje požehnania k tomu čítaniu.
Kde Boh prebýva? Čo je Jeho miestom prebývania? Ako môžeme vedieť, kde je Jeho dom? Kde to je? A ako to On povedal svojim učeníkom, „Poď, vidz.“ To je to, čo by nám On povedal dnes ráno. On sa nemôže zmeniť. On musí zostať tým istým. „Poď a vidz.“ No, chcem z toho niečo vziať, aby som hovoril na pár poznámok, ktoré tu mám napísané, „Presvedčený a potom zainteresovaný,“ chcem toto urobiť textom.
20No, nachádzame dnes a vieme a môžeme sledovať tie obecenstvá a pohybovať sa... A my sme vďační za našich priateľov a našich milovaných a spolubratov a sestry v Kristovi... Ale tvárou v tvár tomu všetkému musíme pripustiť, že je jedno veľké odpadnutie.
Keď som tam dnes ráno stál a pridal som ďalší kúsok papiera za týmto tu... Keď som počul tohto vzácneho brata tu hovoriť, pridal som niečo iné. Vidíte, aby sme dokázali, že je odpadnutie, sotva môžeme dnes nájsť niečo, s čím by sme to porovnali, čo bolo vtedy. Rozumiete? Ó, možno máme veľké počty. Máme lepšie budovy. Ó, iste. Ale to niečo skutočné, je odpadnutie od toho. Pritom, my si to nechceme myslieť.
Ale možno, ak Boh vzal niektorých z nás (ako možno, ako by sme povedali, hovorcov alebo niečo, aby sme...), On nás pozdvihuje. A On porovnal... On v tom testamente porovnal svojich prorokov, On ich nazval orlami a On nazval samého Seba orlom. On je Jehova orol. A verím, že som vám to tu kázal, kázeň na tému „Ako orol rozrušuje svoje hniezdo“, a to je to, čo musí byť urobené. Ale ten orol to musí urobiť sám. Rozumiete?
21Ale vidíte, neexistuje žiaden vták, ktorý by vedel nasledovať orla. Ó, poviete, „jastrabie oko.“ Ak by sa ten jastrab snažil nasledovať orla, jeho by vo vzduchu roztrhlo. On by nedokázal nasledovať toho orla ani keby musel, pretože ten orol môže ísť tak ďaleko, že ten jastrab sa tam vôbec nedostane. A predtým, ako on tam môže ísť, on musí byť tak vybudovaný, že to dokáže vydržať.
Ale čím vyššie idete, tým ďalej môžete vidieť, ako astronauti, a tak ďalej. Vidíte? Čím vyššie idete, tým ďalej môžete vidieť, ak ste vybavení, aby ste videli.
No, k čomu by bolo dobré pre toho orla ísť tam hore, ak by nedokázal vidieť, po tom, čo sa tam hore dostane? A tak si myslím, že to je ten spôsob, ako sa mnohí z nás snažia dnes do niečoho vyzdvihnúť, keď nie sme najprv k tomu vybavení. „Ó, Bože, daj mi takéto dary a urob toto, tamto a to.“ Nedostávate to. Prečo? Nie ste k tomu vybavení. Nebolo by to pre vás na nič dobré, keby ste sa tam hore dostali. A keď sa dostávate... A ak ste sa snažili sami pozdvihnúť, tak len prinesiete to, čo ja dnes nazývam, to, čo zranilo našu cirkev viac ako čokoľvek iné, telesné napodobenie.
22Včera večer som stál u mňa na schodoch, a stála tam jedna drobná žena a plakala. Asi pred tromi rokmi sedela v Chicagu na zhromaždení a mala kompletnú histerektómiu, a všetky orgány sa jej hýbali, a rakovina sa jej rozšírila do tela. Lekár sa jej vzdal. A oni sú tam starí dobrí Arkansasania, vaši susedia tu a tak... Milá drobná žena a jej manžel je letničný... Nie, otec jej manžela je letničný kazateľ. Myslím, že tak to je, otec jej manžela.
A oni počuli o týchto zhromaždeniach, a myslím, že cez brata G. H. Browna alebo niekoho, a oni prišli do Chicago, a prišli a sedeli tam vzadu v zúfalom stave.
Duch Svätý, ako ste Ho videli pracovať včera večer, sa pohol rovno nad obecenstvom a išiel tam dozadu a povedal jej. Tam to bolo. Koľkí ste ma počuli povedať, „Vidím nad tebou temný tieň na smrť?“ No, my tú fotku máme, tak isto, ako máme fotku Anjela Pánovho. Máme z toho fotku. Bolo to odfotené. Bolo prehovorené k žene, ktorá bola zatienená na smrť. Oni to odfotili. A keď to urobili, na tej fotografii je tá žena, ako má nad sebou temnú kapucňu víriaceho čierneho dymu, je to tam také jasné, ako to len môže byť. Bolo to v Southern Pines, Severná Karolína. A tam to... Vy všetci, cirkev z modlitebne, videli ste to na našej nástenke, že? V poriadku. Tam to je. Vidíte?
23Ja neklamem. Ja som náchylný klamať, pretože som človek. Ale ja neklamem, pretože Boh sa obracia späť a potvrdzuje, že je to pravda. Keď som vám povedal, že tam bolo svetlo, keď som bol len chlapcom tam pri rieke, keď noviny uverejnili fotografiu toho a vidíte, teraz to je... Je to dokázané. Je to bez tieňa pochybností. Všetky cirkvi, všetci ľudia, kresťania to vedia. Rozumiete? No, to je tieň. A potom, keď prichádza smrť, to je tieň. A tamtá žena bola zatienená na smrť.
No, táto malá žena bola tiež, a Duch Svätý jej povedal, odkiaľ prichádza. A keď som to spätne sledoval, a tá temnosť už pominula, tam nad ňou viselo svetlo. To je to. A ja za to položím aj svoj život, že to je to. On sa nikdy nezmýlil. Tak potom to Slovo vyšlo, „TAK HOVORÍ PÁN.“ No, mnohokrát, keď sa vám všetkým dostávajú tie videnia (vidíte?), dostávate to tak isto, ako... To nie je videnie, a pritom je to videnie.
24Vidíte, keď sa tá žena dotkla lemu jeho rúcha, to bola tá žena, ktorá používala Boží dar. Vidíte? Ona od neho tiahla, pretože On povedal, „Zoslabol som.“ A On v skutočnosti nepovedal, „Ja som ťa uzdravil,“ On povedal, „Tvoja viera ťa zachránila.“ Slovo, „sozo,“ práve tak, ako fyzické spasenie a duchovné spasenie... Vidíte? „Tvoja viera ťa zachránila.“ No, vidíte, tá žena, jej vlastná viera to urobila, ona uverila, že On je Syn Boží.
No, keď Boh chcel použiť svoj dar na Lazarovi, On mu len dal videnie. On odišiel, a keď sa vrátil, vzkriesil toho muža z hrobu, ktorý tam bol už štyri dni, našimi slovami by sme povedali, že hnil. Jeho nos mu už odpadol, za taký dlhý čas. Vidíte? V poriadku. No, a On tam nikdy nepovedal ani slovo o tom, že zoslabol. To bol Boh, ktorý používal svoj dar.
To druhé, to bola žena, ktorá používala Boží dar. Tak to... Ježiš ani nevedel, že ona tam je. On tam len prechádzal a otočil sa. No, On nebol pokrytec, viete. On povedal, „Kto sa ma to dotkol?“ On nevedel. Potom zistil, odkiaľ išlo to tiahnutie viery, povedal jej, „Tvoja viera ťa zachránila: tvoj krvotok.“ Vidíte? „Tvoja viera ťa zachránila.“
25No, pri tomto sa to deje tak isto. Mnohokrát, keď sa to deje... no, sledujte to. Ale na pódiu, alebo niekde, kde som s tým človekom osobne, kde ku nim môžem hovoriť a vidieť, čo s nimi nie je v poriadku... Potom, ak môžem len chvíľu počkať a vidieť, čo Pán o tom hovorí...
No, buďte si istí, že to je teraz Boh, ktorý hovorí, a nie len nejaký dojem. A ako som povedal včera večer, medzi letničnými je príliš veľa napodobenín. A to je ten dôvod, prečo sa tá úprimnosť a dôvera stratila, to je kvôli telesným napodobeninám... Ak by sme si boli istí, že to je Boh, boli by sme ticho. Tak, keď hovoríme, „TAK HOVORÍ PÁN,“ buďte si istí, že to je Boh, nie vaša vlastná myšlienka, alebo dojem, alebo nejaké pulzovanie. Vedzte, že to je Boh. A potom v tomto prípade to hovorilo späť ku nej a bolo jej povedané: dokonale normálna, a ona odvtedy taká je.
26Pred pár dňami v Arkansase, prechádzal tade jeden malý kazateľ. A ja nespochybňujem slová toho chlapca. Ja nemám na to právo, ja nie som Boh. On povedal, že Pán mu dal dar rozpoznania. No teraz, samozrejme, to je jeden z darov z Písma, iste. To je v poriadku. Ale vidíte, to, čo on povedal, bolo v protiklade.
Ona mu hovorila, svedčila o tom, čo Pán pre ňu urobil.
On povedal, „Ó, ale počkaj chvíľu, je to znovu späť na tebe.“ To takmer vystrašilo túto malú ženu na smrť a ona tu bola včera večer a stála tu a plakala. Ona už raz bola pokrstená, a ona bola tu dolu a snažila sa... Obliekla si ten odev a bežala dolu, aby bola pokrstená, aby sa tam len dostala, kde som bol ja. Ona už bola pokrstená, ale ona išla byť pokrstená ešte raz, len aby sa tam mohla dostať. Brat Jackson bol s ňou včera večer v mojom moteli na terase. Lebo ona... Ten chlapec jej toto hovoril a tá žena nemala viac rakoviny, ako Jim Maguire, ktorý tu sedí.
27Jeden človek... Jeden z našich letničných bratov bol na jednom zhromaždení, kde iný brat prišiel a povedal jeho dcére, že zomiera na rakovinu. No, on ju zamiešal. Išiel som do tej izby. Sedeli sme tam v stave naliehavosti a sledovali Pána. Videl som ju... Toto bolo pred nedávnom, a ja som ju videl, ako balí vecí dvom deťom. „No“, povedal som, „Ty nezomieraš, ty nemáš žiadnu rakovinu. No, choď len na... Ja to zaplatím. Choď k špecialistovi a daj sa vyšetriť. (Vidíte?) Ty nemáš žiadnu rakovinu.“
Tak vidíte, to je... A on hovoril v Mene Pánovom. Tento chlapec takisto. Čo to je? To je nadšenie, emócia. A keď to robíte, či si neuvedomujete, že to vrhá škvrnu na tváre ľudí a oni potom nevedia, čomu majú veriť? Buďte si istí, o čom hovoríte.
28Tento deň odpadnutia, a tým, že je to k tomu odpadnuté, ľudia strácajú záujem. Pamätajte, ten strom rastie ďalej tak isto. Ako povedal Joel, „Ja prinavrátim.“ Mnohí z vás, ktorí si beriete tie pásky, prajem si, aby ste si zohnali to posolstvo o strome Nevesty. Vidíte? Pri tom On bol zoťatý. A ten hlavný strom, Kristus, bol zoťatý. On bol stromom života, ktorý prišiel zo záhrady Eden a visel na krutom rímskom strome.
Ale ten istý Strom Života, ktorým bol On, z ktorého človek je a nezomrie, On z neho prinášal Nevestu. A keď tá Nevesta vychádza z Ducha Svätého, čo sa deje? To bolo zoťaté skrze rímsky katolicizmus v denominácii. Ale Joel zasľúbil, že to znovu obnoví.
Začalo to rásť znovu z toho pahýľa vo dňoch Lutera. Čo to urobilo? Zorganizovalo sa to. Znovu to bolo vyťaté, prestrihané. Ten strom ďalej rástol. Išiel do Wesleyho. Čo sa stalo? Zorganizovalo sa to, bolo to prestrihané. Pán vinice odrezal tie vetvy. Oni zomreli. Ukážte mi jediný krát, kedy sa nejaká organizácia navrátila. Oni sú odrezané.
Ďalej prichádzajú letniční, ďalšia vetva, ktorá z toho vychádza. Čo sa stalo? Zorganizovalo sa to, bolo to prestrihané, znovu odrazené. Ale pamätajte, dolu v srdci toho pahýľa to vyvedie skutočnú Nevestu. „Ja prinavrátim,“ hovorí Boh. A kde dozrieva ovocný strom najprv? Na vrchole. Prečo? Je bližšie ku slnku. Radšej by som to mal teraz nechať. Vrátime sa ku tomu inokedy.
29Odpadnutie, žiaden záujem... Môžem vidieť ideu ľudí, a chcem na toto hovoriť, pretože toto je naša nedeľná škola a... Keď len... Naša jedna cirkev sa tu stretla spolu, teraz dve cirkvi, dve skupiny, ale tí istí ľudia, tak ja môžem toto vysvetliť.
Je odpadnutie, a to odpadnutie prinieslo nezáujem. Čo oni dnes robia? Zdá sa, že odkedy bola Azusa Street a vyliatie Ducha Svätého, že tou jedinou vecou, ktorá je dôležitá v cirkvi, je dostať členstvo, viac členov, čokoľvek pribrať. A používame pri tom náuku, ktorú oni mali, že aby niekto mal Ducha Svätého, musí hovoriť v jazykoch. A mnohí bratia nechali ľudí kľaknúť si a nútili ich hovoriť nejaké slovo dokola (sláva, sláva, sláva), až kým nemajú zmätenie jazykov. Ak by len ticho sedeli, kým príde Duch Svätý...
30No, ja verím, že vy tiež hovoríte v jazykoch. Verím tomu. Ale ak máte skutočného, pravého Ducha Svätého, ktorý hovorí v jazykoch, viete čo? Život Kristov bude nasledovať vo vás. No, videl som čarodejníkov hovoriť v jazykoch. Videl som všetky možné veci (tým, že som misionár), ako pili krv z ľudskej lebky a hovorili v jazykoch a vzývali diabla.
Moja stará matka zomrela len pred pár mesiacmi, ona bola napoly Indiánka. A ja som bol v ich táboroch, a videl som ich, ako si takto okolo seba omotali hada, a mali obradný tanec, a hovorili v jazykoch a položili ceruzku, a ona písala v jazykoch a vykladali to.
Tak vidíte, nie je žiadna senzácia, ktorú by ste mohli umiestniť na Ducha Svätého. Ale je to: „Podľa ich ovocia ich budete poznať.“ No, to neodsekáva preč hovorenie v jazykoch, to neodsekáva kričanie, to neodsekáva... Tvoj život sám nesie svedectvo. To ti hovorí, čo to je, tvoj život za to hovorí.
31No, dnes tou veľkou vecou je pripojiť sa do cirkvi: členstvo, podporiť rádio program. No, to je všetko v poriadku. Tie veci, ja ich nekritizujem. Ale ja vám len hovorím. Vidíte? Postavte niekde nejakú veľkú školu, či to nie je pravda? Každý chce postaviť školu teológie. Oni chcú všetky peniaze, ktoré ľudia dajú, aby podporili niečo takéto, a dajú do toho milióny dolárov. Vidíte? A potom, táto istá trieda ľudí hovorí, že verí, že Ježiš prichádza v tejto generácii.
Či neviete, že ľudia nie sú úplne slepí? No, vaše vlastné svedectvo nesie záznam. Vaše skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako vaše slová. Ako môžete povedať, že veríte, že Ježiš prichádza, a chcete postaviť budovu za milión dolárov? A misionári, skutoční, ktorí ani nemajú na nohách žiadne topánky? A len preto, že nepatria do určitej organizácie, tak oni nie sú podporovaní. A potom poviete, že veríme, že príchod Pánov je na blízku, „On príde v tejto generácii.“ Ľudia vedia viac ako to. Rozumiete?
Oni majú... Oni nie sú presvedčení, to je všetko. Oni v to neveria. Oni to len berú ako svoju tradíciu. Niekto povie, „Ó, sláva Bohu, Ježiš príde veľmi skoro.“ Ďalší povie, „Sláva Bohu, Ježiš prichádza veľmi skoro.“ Ak by ste tomu verili, tak to by bol najväčší krik v tomto meste, aký ste kedy počuli. Je to len tradícia. Nie je to pre ľudí realita. To nie... to nie... to neprináša výsledky. Dokazuje to, že to neprináša.
Oni nie sú presvedčení, že On prichádza v tomto veku, a znovu, oni nie sú presvedčení, že On je s nimi, nie sú celkom presvedčení.
No, Eva nebola celkom presvedčená, že Božie Slovo je pravdou. Ak by bola, tak by nikdy nepočúvala tie dôvody, ktoré jej Satan dal. To sú dva veľké boje. Prvý bol bojovaný v nebi. Satan bol vykopnutý. A Boh je veľký bojovný muž.
32Tak teraz. Vidíte, keď... ak nejaký národ posiela niekam vyzvedačov, aby zistil, že čo má ten ďalší... No, my máme veľa... Hoci sa priatelíme s Anglickom, sú tu anglickí vyzvedači, aby videli naše atómové tajnosti a v Anglicku sú americkí vyzvedači, aby videli, čo oni tiež majú. Neexistuje žiadna dôvera jedného voči druhému, pretože ak jeden nájde jednu vec, ten druhý sa snaží nájsť niečo ďalšie, aby to postavil proti tomu. To je spôsob, ako sa snažia prežiť.
33Boh urobil pre jeho armádu... tým, že On vie... A každý národ sa snaží vybaviť svoju armádu s tým najlepším, čo má. Oni to musia, aby prežili. A Boh vybavil svoju armádu tým, že je nekonečný, On poznal tu najlepšiu výzbroj, ktorá kedy bola. A čo On urobil? On dal svojej armáde Svoje Slovo. My nie sme opevnení za nejakou denomináciou. My nie sme opevnení za skupinami. My sme opevnení skrze Slovo Božie. A diabol to vedel, tak on sa snažil len... A teraz... ten vyzvedač, diabol sa snaží nájsť spôsob do tej steny... On to mohol skúsiť pomocou rozkoše, on to mohol skúsiť pomocou čohokoľvek. Ale viete, na čom on dostal Evu? Na rozumovaní.
Biblia hovorí, aby sme odmietli rozumovania. Viera to robí. No, rozumovanie, „Či to nie je logické, brat Branham, že cirkev je dnes v lepšom stave, ako bola vtedy na Azusa Street, a vtedy v tom čase?“ Nie, veru. Oni sa dostali preč od Slova. Oni sa dostali preč od svojich... kde, kde bol ich štít. Slovo je našou ochranou. A hoci ľudia sa neodvážili povedať, že oni neveria... Oni to tvrdia, ale ich skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako ich slová.
Keď nejaký človek hovorí, „Ó, sláva Bohu. My čakáme, že Ježiš príde kedykoľvek. Povedz, nechám... Ideme tu postaviť budovu, a ona bude stáť toľko miliónov dolárov.“
No, vy viete, že dvakrát dva sa rovná štyri. Ktorékoľvek dieťa v druhej triede to vie. Vidíte? Ako môžete veriť, že On teraz prichádza, a stavať veľké budovy?
34A pri tom, my vidíme práve tu prítomnosť Krista, práve v tom vypĺňaní Svojho Slova. Ale my nie sme presvedčení, že to je On (To je pravda), lebo tie telesné napodobeniny a také veci vyradili ľudí z ich bdenia. Dostalo sa to na miesto, kde je sotva nejaký rešpekt voči tým posolstvám. A čokoľvek len povstane, oni to nazývajú posolstvom, zatiaľ čo by to malo byť zamietnuté. A ak sa to nestane, tak tam máte zlého ducha.
Boh povedal, „Ak je medzi vami niekto, kto je duchovný, alebo prorok, Ja, Pán, budem k nemu hovoriť. A ak sa to nestane, potom to nie som Ja. Ale ak sa to stane, potom sa ho bojte, pretože ja som s ním,“ pretože Boh je pravda.
My len povstávame. A vidíte, to sa stalo takým len... ako pomyje. To je pravda. No, to je hrozné povedať také slovo, ale toto je nedeľná škola. Vyjasníme si to. Je to jubileum. Je. Vidíte, stalo sa to takým miestom. Sledoval som to. Sledoval som to tu v tejto modlitebni. Sledoval som to v mojej modlitebni. Sledujem to všade.
35Samozrejme, ako povedalo to videnie, oni sa len od toho odvrátili. Musí to tak byť. Ak to urobili Jemu, urobili to tam, idú to urobiť znovu, pretože oni berú rozumovania: „No, nemali by sme mať toto? A nemali by sme mať tamto?“ To je zdôvodňovanie a nie Slovo. No, poviete, „No, ako vieš?“
Po prvé, vezmite to do Biblie, a vidzte, či to Boh potvrdzuje alebo nie. Ak Boh urobil zasľúbenie, Boh ide dodržať svoje zasľúbenie. Ak ho nedodržuje, tak On nie je Bohom. No, pri tom nemôžete len niečo hádať. Musíte Mu skutočne veriť a radšej by ste mali vedieť, o čom hovoríte. No, oni to tvrdia, ale ich skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako ich slovo.
36Viete, Ježiš povedal, „Ak ma miluješ, kŕm moje ovce.“ No, On nikdy nepovedal 'strihaj ich', ale kŕm ich. On nikdy nepovedal 'vzdelávaj ich', ale kŕm ich. No, ovca je správne kŕmená ovčou potravou a ovčia potrava je Slovo. Lebo človek nebude žiť len na samom slove, ale na každom Slove, ktoré vychádza z úst Božích. Nie len jedno tu, teraz a potom, ale každé Slovo, riadok za riadkom, trochu tu a trochu tam, každé Slovo z toho. Dajte im ovčiu potravu.
A tá potrava, ktorú oni hľadajú, je Život. A skutočná ovca vyhľadáva život. A je len jedna vec, ktorá má život. Ježiš povedal, „Moje Slová sú život.“ On je Slovom a On je Životom. „Ja som cesta, Ja som Pravda, Ja som Život.“ A On je Slovo.
No, ako im idete dať vyznanie? No, dávate im burinu, denominačnú burinu, vyznania, namiesto ovčej potravy, Slova. A čo vám vyrastá? No, len to, čo produkuje burina, samozrejme.
37Keď Ján Krstiteľ... O Jánovi máme len malý záznam. Jediná vec, ktorú vieme, je, že on bol synom kňaza, a jeho otec a matka boli starí. A keď bol... Zachariáš konal prácu v chráme a mával tam tou kadidelnicou, zatiaľ čo sa ľudia modlili. Vieme, že sa mu zjavil Anjel Pánov a povedal mu, čo sa stane. A potom, oni boli starí. To muselo zarmútiť srdcia toho starého páru, keď vedeli, že Ján, že oni nebudú bežne žiť, aby ho uvideli prísť do jeho moci. Ale oni vedeli, že on bude veľký služobník Kristov, prorok.
No, to je teraz divné. Ak ten otec, ako tam sedel a povedal Jánovi, „Ján, syn môj, keď si sa narodil, stala sa zvláštna vec.“ Vidíte? Zvláštna vec sa stala: Ján sa narodil pre určitú prácu namiesto toho, aby išiel do školy z ktorej vyšiel jeho otec, čo bolo úplne tradičné... Ten chlapec by mal nasledovať líniu svojho otca, dokonca... Ktokoľvek z vás, keď číta Nicejskú cirkev, ako Svätý Martin, jeho otec bol vojnový muž. On úplne, on musel nasledovať, nasledovať líniu svojho otca a byť vojnovým mužom.
A to bolo zvykom v tých dňoch, že nasledovali to, čo robil ich otec. To je ten spôsob... Kňaz z levitského kňazstva, Lévi, jeden nasledoval toho druhého. To bola línia kňazstva. A niektorí chovali ovce, a niektorí chovali dobytok, a každý nasledoval svoju líniu, ale Ján, to bolo zvláštne... Namiesto toho, on tým, že vedel, že jeho práca je tak dôležitá...
38No, niet pochýb, že ak by on išiel cez ich školu, od ktorej vyšiel jeho ocko, „No, toto je Zachariášov syn. Tak povieme, čo urobíme. Urobíme... Poviem vám, čo urobíme. Urobíme ho medzi nami veľkým mužom, takýmto, pretože jeho otec bol veľkým mužom. Dáme mu vzdelanie a PhD., všetko takéto.“
Ján vedel, že ak by toto do neho vštepili, on by stratil tú skutočnú hodnotu svojho povolania. Tak on ide na púšť a čaká, pretože on vie, že on má predstaviť Mesiáša. Potom vedel presne tú vec, ktorú my máme vedieť dnes, že príchod Mesiáša je nablízku, ako to veríme dnes.
Ján nikdy neustanovil žiadne školy, ale bol zaujatý Slovom Pánovým. A on by... Potom, ako bol zaujatý, on vedel, že musí byť presvedčený, kde ten Mesiáš bude. A on bol tak presvedčený, keď vyšiel, že povedal, „Je jeden, ktorý stojí medzi vami, ktorého nepoznáte.“ Ó, brat. „Jeden stojí rovno medzi vami. Vy ho nepoznáte, ale On je ten. Ja Ho poznám, pretože ja som presvedčený, že nemôžem urobiť chybu. Boh mi na púšti povedal, že Ho budem poznať, a ja som uvidel nad ním znamenie, Mesiášske znamenie.“
39Jeden z nich mohol predstúpiť, jeden z tých hlavných kňazov, povedať, „Pane, považujeme ťa za proroka. Tu je brat taký a taký. On je ohromný človek. No, on je najlepší priateľ najvyššieho kňaza. On je veľmi fajn človek. Nemyslíš si, pane, či si nemyslíš (No, buď úprimný), či si nemyslíš, že on je Mesiášom?“
„Nie.“
„No, či si nemyslíš, že by sme ho mali urobiť...“
„Nič o tom neviem.“ Ale on povedal, „Budem Ho poznať, lebo On mi povedal na púšti, aby som Ho pokrstil vodou, povedal, „Ten, na ktorého uvidíš zostupovať ducha, to je On.““
No, on nepovedal, „No, poviem ti, čo urobíme. Rozpočneme školu. Vzdeláme do tohto skupinu ľudí.“ Nie, veru. Ten čas bol príliš neskorý. Nič nemali urobiť, len sa pripraviť. Kázať slovo. Sledovať to znamenie.
Povedal, „Príde čas, kedy človek bude Božím Baránkom.“
„Ó,“ povedali, „Rabi, ty si sa zbláznil.“
Povedal, „Tam... Ó, hľa, tu je. To je On.“
„Ako si si taký istý? Ako si taký presvedčený?“
Po prvé, on sa zaoberal tým, ako Ho má poznať. A potom, keď zistil presne, čo to má byť, potom bol presvedčený, že to je On. On to uvidel. Prečo to nemôžeme vidieť my dnes, keď Boh prorokoval, že tie veci prídu, dokonca v laodicejskej cirkvi, a tú akciu Ducha v tomto dni. Mali by sme byť zaujatí ohľadne týchto vecí a potom budeme presvedčení. Nemohli by sme urobiť chybu.
41Zisťujeme, že tento učeník... Potom, čo Ján učinil toto vyhlásenie a nazval Ho tam rovno, „Hľa Baránok Boží,“ Andrej tam stál s nimi. A Andrej nasledoval Ježiša, pretože on mal dôveru v Jána, videl jeho úprimnosť, že on oznámi Mesiáša.
A potom, keď to urobil, povedal, „Rabi, kde žiješ?“
A Ježiš povedal, „Poď, viď, kde žijem.“ A on tam s Ním zostal v tú noc. On tam zostal, až kým nebol presvedčený, že to bol Mesiáš.
Ten problém v tom je, že my nezostávame dostatočne dlho. Nie sme presvedčení. To je ten dôvod, prečo nás opustil náš záujem. To je ten dôvod, prečo sme zaneprázdnení s vecami tohto sveta. To je ten dôvod, prečo sme takí nepokojní. Nie sme ešte celkom presvedčení. My si myslíme, že sme. Ale keď ste plne presvedčení, ako tam pred chvíľou povedal ten starý brat, niečo sa udeje, keď si skutočne presvedčený, potom si zainteresovaný.
42No, pamätajte. Andrej, akonáhle on rozlíšil... bol presvedčený, on bol zainteresovaný ohľadne svojho brata. On chcel, aby jeho brat o tom niečo vedel. Nemôžete si to nechať pre seba. Musíte s tým niečo urobiť. Štefan bol presvedčený. No, všimnime si, keď ste presvedčení, potom ste zainteresovaní. To je ten dôvod, prečo som tak presvedčený, že cirkev je v laodicejskom stave, a to je ten dôvod, prečo som ohľadne toho zainteresovaný.
To nie je to, že ja nemám rád tieto veci, to je preto, že ja som plne presvedčený, že hovorím pravdu z Božieho Slova. Sledujem Jeho pohybovanie sa. Videl som samého seba činiť veci a čudoval som sa prečo a pozrel som sa späť a tu to je. On ku mne hovorí a ja sa čudujem, „Nikdy som o tom nepomyslel. No, tu je to presne tak.“ A potom som presvedčený a to je ten dôvod, že som zainteresovaný.
Ja nechcem, aby ktokoľvek bol stratený. Som ohľadne toho zainteresovaný. Som zainteresovaný ohľadne ľudí, pretože som presvedčený, že Ježiš je Kristus. Som presvedčený, že žijeme v posledných dňoch. To je ten dôvod, že... No, späť na tom poli... Rozpočal som pred mnohými rokmi. Dvakrát som mohol byť multimilionárom. Ja, a požičať si štyridsať tisíc dolárov? To by bolo za babku, ako to hovoríme.
Prečo? „Prečo si to nevzal?“ Váš pastor tu vie, koľkokrát tisíc krát tisíc krát tisíc dolárov sme odmietli. Prečo? Som presvedčený, že sme na konci, a som zainteresovaný ohľadne stavu cirkvi tu na konci.
43Som presvedčený o ženách, že si strihajú vlasy. Som ohľadne toho zainteresovaný. Ony sú moje sestry. Som presvedčený o mužoch, že sú bábovkami. Som ohľadne mojich bratov zainteresovaný. To nie je, že ja ich nemilujem, ja ich milujem. To je práve znakom, že ich milujem, nie, že sa snažím byť k nim hrubý. Som presvedčený a som ohľadne toho zainteresovaný.
No, my všetci by sme mali byť zainteresovaní. A keď sme zainteresovaní, naše životy začínajú horieť, ako to povedal ten brat. Je tam niečo, že my nedokážeme ohľadne toho byť ticho. Nemáte odpočinku. Vy len, ako on povedal pred chvíľou, on nemohol spať celú noc. On bol presvedčený, že to je Boh. On sa zaujímal o to, aby to sám dostal. Rozumiete, čo mám na mysli? Byť presvedčený a potom byť zainteresovaný (zaujímať sa). Áno.
44Ján zostával na púšti, až kým nezistil, čo bolo Božím programom. A potom bol zainteresovaný. Poznal svoje znamenie. Andrej zostal celú noc s Ježišom, a potom sa zaujímal o svojho brata. Išiel a dostal ho. Koľko prípadov by sme tu ešte mohli povedať, ale nemáme tam čas, ale chcem povedať ešte týchto pár slov, ak ma dokážete ešte zniesť na ďalších asi desať minút.
Jákob mal pulzáciu, že sa musí vrátiť domov, ale on vedel, že bude musieť čeliť svojmu nepriateľovi. On nevedel ako to ide urobiť. Čo urobil? Po prvé, zostal tam, až kým sa neuchopil Boha. A keď bol presvedčený, že mal to požehnanie, pretože Boh tak povedal, potom bol zainteresovaný.
Najprv musí zostať, až kým vie, že sa niečo stalo. On mal znamenie na svojej fyzickej bytosti, ktoré ukazovalo, že Boh to na neho umiestnil. Ten veľký, mocný, silný... No, on bol... On bol po tejto strane rieky Jákobom, veľkým, mocným, silným, zdravým zbabelcom, a na tejto druhej strane rieky on bol krívajúcim Izraelom. Na tejto strane rieky on bol silným mužom, Jákobom, zvodcom. A na tej druhej strane rieky on bol krívajúcim bojovníkom, ktorý sa nebál ničoho. On ani nechcel nič z toho, čo by mu Ezav mohol dať. On bol presvedčený, že sa Boh ho dotkol. Každý krok bol odlišný.
Keď je nejaký človek taký rozhodný, vidí rozdiel toho znamenia Ducha Svätého vo svojom živote, potom ste presvedčení a potom ste zainteresovaní. Keď vidíte toho ďalšieho muža, veľkého, zbabelého Jákoba, ako takto stojí, „No, nech je požehnaný Boh. Som doktor taký a taký od takého a takého.“ Ó, brat, skloň sa a krívaj trochu. Istotne.
45Samgar, mnohí z vás... On bol jedným zo sudcov Izraela, jeden malý... Mnohí kazatelia to nikdy ani nevideli v Biblii, ale on bol jedným zo sudcov Izraela, Je o ňom napísaný jeden malý verš. Ale mne sa páči. On je mužom podľa môjho srdca.
Viete, Filištíni, potom, každý človek robil to, čo chcel. Tak nachádzame tu, že Izraeliti si vypestovali veľké množstvo obilia, a ti Filištíni sa tam nastrojili a podviedli ich, a nechali, aby na nich otročili. A oni tu rovno vošli medzi nich (nebola medzi nimi žiadna jednota), idú rovno medzi nich a hovoria, „No...“ berú ich úrodu. Rok po roku to takto robili.
Tento malý chlapík jedného dňa... On nebol bojovníkom. On mal iba... Jediné, čo mal, to bolo jeho obilie. A predstavujem si, ako tam stojí a skladá svoju úrodu do stodoly. Pozrel sa na svoje malé drsné deti a jeho manželka potrebovala oblečenie. A on to tam všetko pekne uložil. A stál tam a opieral sa a hovoril, „No, možno budeme túto zimu jesť.“
46Začul niečo. Pozrel sa cez okno stodoly, a tu prichádza tisíc Filištínov, pochodujú, pochodujú, pochodujú, majú pred sebou ohromné veľké štíty, výzbroje, veľkí, dobre trénovaní muži, s kopijami vo svojich rukách, a pochodujú rovno tam, aby vzali to, čo oni mali.
Pozrel sa dolu na svoje deti. Pozrel sa na svoju manželku. On bol zainteresovaný. Ale čo on bol? Bol bezmocný. On nebol mužom meča. No, on nepovedal, „No, počkajte chvíľu, možno by som mal ísť radšej do školy a naučiť sa, ako šermovať pomocou vyznaní.“ Ak on by to bol urobil, to by bolo všetko, čo by vedel. Ale tu je jedna vec, ktorú on vedel. Náhodou začal rozmýšľať. „Podľa narodenia som Izraelitom. A Boh zasľúbil Abrahámovi, môjmu otcovi, že jeho semeno zdedí bránu svojho nepriateľa.“ Amen. To je dostatočné. Amen.
Bol zainteresovaný ohľadne svojej rodiny, bol presvedčený, že on je Izraelita. Tá prvá vec, ktorú mal vo svojej ruke, on to uchopil. To bol osteň na voly, palica, s malým kúskom medi tam konci, aby s tým odstránil blato z pluhu, potisol ten osteň, vlastne, tým ostňom potisol vola, aby išiel ďalej.
On bol presvedčený, že Boh povedal, že jeho semeno, ktorým on bol zdedí bránu nepriateľa. Tak on uchopil osteň na voly, a postavil sa rovno tam, a zrazil každého jedného z nich. Prečo? On bol zainteresovaný a on bol presvedčený. To je pravda. Nikdy nečakal, aby sa teraz naučil všetky vyznania a všetko, a ako šermovať, a „Musím byť bojovníkom.“
48To je ten problém dnes. Oni nie sú presvedčení, po tom, čo sa to naučili. My... Nejaký mladý človek chce ísť dnes do školy. A naši letniční, čo oni robia? Prvá vec, oni ho musia poslať do školy asi na desať rokov, aby získal titul bakalára (to je pravda) v nejakom seminári. A keď vychádza, musí sa naučiť všetky tie rituály. A keď vychádza, on stále nie je presvedčený.
Viete, Boh pripravil ľudí, a oni sú viac presvedčení za desať dní, ako ich my môžeme presvedčiť za desať rokov. Keď vychádzajú z našich seminárov, oni stále nie sú presvedčení, pretože mali do seba vštepenú tradíciu. Ale keď čakali na Boha desať dní, potom sú skutočne presvedčení. Oni boli skutočne presvedčení. Niektorí z nich na letnice dokonca nevedeli ani napísať svoje vlastné meno. Ale oni boli presvedčení, že to bol Boh. Oni vedeli, že je. Oni by za tú vec zomreli. Oni vedeli, že to je Boh. Oni boli presvedčení. Áno.
49Tak oni boli presvedčení o Jeho posolstve. Oni boli presvedčení o Jeho práci. A ďalšia vec, oni boli presvedčení. Oni nemuseli vyjsť von a niektorí povedali, „No, počkajte chvíľu. Z akej školy si vyšiel? No, počkaj chvíľu. Ako to urobíš bez karty obecenstva? Čo ideš robiť?“ Oni boli presvedčení (idem tu niečo povedať). Oni boli presvedčení, že On je všetkým, čo potrebujú.
My sme ešte neprišli do toho miesta. Aha. Oni boli presvedčení. Oni nepotrebovali vzdelanie. Oni boli presvedčení, že nepotrebujú žiadnu kartu obecenstva. Oni potrebovali... Oni vedeli, že oni sú semenom Abraháma, a že Boh je schopný vyplniť to, čo On zasľúbil urobiť. On bol presvedčený, že On je všetkým, čo oni potrebujú. Nechceli ich denominačnú balzamovaciu tekutinu. Oni už mali „Injekciu“ a boli presvedčení, že to bolo dostatočné, aby sa to o nich postaralo. Oni boli presvedčení, že to bolo všetko, čo potrebujú.
A tu je ďalšia vec, ako mi to včera povedal jeden brat... Povedal som mu, povedal som, „Možno, že moja gramatika nie je správna.“
Povedal, „No, poviem ti. Ľudia si to nevšímajú. Nemyslím si, že tomu venujú veľa pozornosti.“
50Tí bratia, ktorí tam vyšli hore z letníc, oni boli presvedčení, že On je všetkým, čo oni potrebujú, a oni boli presvedčení, že to je všetko, čo ľudia potrebujú, to bol On. A ja som presvedčený o tom istom. Ja nie som presvedčený... Oni mi nehovoria, že musím hovoriť lepšie, že musím robiť toto a robiť tamto, a mať lepší postoj za kazateľňou, aby som spôsobil... To je psychológia.
Poviete, „No, lepšia trieda ľudí bude navštevovať...“ Božia trieda to navštívi. On pracuje na oboch koncoch povrazu. Som presvedčený, že ľudia nepotrebujú veľký dlhý povraz tohto, toho alebo tamtoho. Som presvedčený. Pretože viem, čo to urobilo pre mňa, som presvedčený, že to isté to urobí pre nich. Tak veru. Som presvedčený, že On uspokojí všetky ich potreby. Som presvedčený, že On uspokojí potreby všetkých ďalších.
51Nedávno som čítal o Hudsonovi Taylorovi. Mnohí z vás ste o ňom čítali, bol veľký misionár pre Čínu. Jedného dňa k nemu prišiel jeden mladý muž asi 14-15 ročný. Povedal, „Pan Taylor, verím že mám povolanie vo svojom živote, aby som bol kazateľom. Keď budem mať asi 25 rokov,“ povedal, „viete čo? Pôjdem a pripojím sa do vašej školy a chcem sa to naučiť.“
Pán Taylor, kresťanský gentleman, povedal, „Synu, nečakaj, kým bude tá svieca napoly zhorená. Choď, keď je zapálená.“
To je pravda, nepotrebujete žiadne školenie tohoto a školenie tam toho.
Poviete, „No, tá svieca je práve zapálená.“
Áno, keď je zapálená.
„No, ja nepoznám žiadnu teológiu.“
Nepotrebuješ ju poznať. Choď a povedz, ako zostala zapálená. Možno ich to zapáli.
To, čo potrebujeme, je čas zapaľovania sviec, moc Ducha Svätého namiesto toľko ľuďmi vytvorenej dogmy, teologického tréningu. Som presvedčený, že to je to, čo ľudia potrebujú. Či on pozná svoje ABC alebo nie, či pozná rozdiel medzi fazuľou a rozdelenou kávou, ak on len nechá, aby tá svieca bola zapálená, Boh sa postará o to ostatné. Správne. Som presvedčený, že to je všetko, čo on potrebuje.
52Ten slepý muž, ktorého Ježiš uzdravil, on sa nemohol dohadovať s teológiou tých kňazov. Oni tam prišli, všetci kňazi okolo, a povedali, „Vieš, tu je doktor taký a taký. Ty patríš do určitej cirkvi.“ On sa nemohol hádať ohľadne ich teológie. Povedali, „No, my vieme, že tento človek je hriešnik. Vieme, že je. On nesúhlasí s naším učením. Čo on robí? Zvádza našich ľudí. Vedie ich preč. Vieme, že je hriešnik.“ Brat, on sa nemohol hádať ohľadne ich teológie, ale on bol iste presvedčený, že môže vidieť. To je pravda.
Myslím si, že to je tá hlavná vec dnes. Ja vám nedokážem povedať, kde by som mal byť a či vy máte byť týmto alebo tamtým, ale istotne sme presvedčení, že niečo máme. Ako ta stará farebná žena povedala, „Brat, chcela by som vydať svedectvo.“
„Nech sa páči, sestra.“
Ona povedala, „Viete čo?“ Povedala, „Ja nie som to, čo by som mala byť,“ povedala, „a ja nie som, čo by som chcela byť.“ Ale povedala, „Jednu vec ale istotne viem. Ja nie som to, čo som zvykla byť.“
A tak si myslím, že to je dobré. Nie som taký, aký by som chcel byť, nie som taký, aký by som mal byť, ale tiež viem, že nie som taký, aký som zvykol byť. To je pravda. Prečo? Aspoň tá svieca bola zapálená. Amen.
53Dávid, no, on bol ten najmenší v tej armáde v tom dni, taký malý hrdzavý chlapec. On bol ten najmenej trénovaný. Ale on bol presvedčený, že ten Boh, ktorému slúži, že on mal prežitie, že on dokázal zabiť leva, ktorý na neho zaútočil, dokázal zabiť medveďa, ktorý sa ho snažil zabiť. A on bol presvedčený, že ak ten neobrezaný Filištín, ktorý si robí žarty z jeho Boha a z jeho armády, „On je schopný vydať ho do mojich rúk.“ Amen, amen.
Saul povedal, „Počkaj chvíľu, synu. Dám ti taký malý tréning, dám ti titul Bakalára umenia za pár minút. Vyskúšaj si môj štít.“
To bolo také ťažké, že to tlačilo toho chlapca do zeme. Povedal, „Dajte to zo mňa preč.“ On zistil, že tá jeho klerikálna vesta nepasovala na muža Božieho. Povedal, „Dovoľte mi ísť tak, ako som išiel predtým.“ To je správne.
Ó, ak by táto cirkev v Louisiane dnes išla tak, ako začala pred päťdesiatimi rokmi, tak by ste zabili každého diabla, ktorý by pred vás prišiel. To je Božie zasľúbenie. Musíte byť ale presvedčení, že Kristus je s vami. Musíte byť presvedčení, a potom ohľadne tých druhých zainteresovaní.
54Samson sa stretol tam na poli s tisíckou Filištínov. Pozrel sa. Nemal vo svojej ruke nič. On bol taký malý, kučeravý špunt, asi takýto, na chrbte mu viselo sedem malých vrkočov. A tu sa okolo neho zhromaždilo tisíc Filištínov.
Pozrel sa. On nebol šermiar. On nemal žiaden titul bakalára umenia, ani žiadne PhD. alebo LL.D., aby vedel, ako sa v takej situácii správať. Ale on pocítil tu vzadu, že mal stále to zasľúbenie. Potom on bol presvedčený. On nebol trénovaný, on bol presvedčený, že Boh je s ním, pretože on mal dôkaz, ktorý mu visel vzadu za ním.
Ó, Bože. Prajem si, aby som mohol niečo urobiť. Prajem si, aby som mohol... aby som mal vedro a aby som to mohol vyliať na každého krk a povedať, „Naplň to, tu to je, naplň to.“
55Presvedčený a potom zainteresovaný ohľadne svojich ľudí. Mojžiš bol prorokom na úteku, stratil všetky nádeje. „Ó, Izrael nebude nikdy vyslobodený. To bolo niečo, čo mi mama povedala.“ Ale on sa to snažil urobiť sám. To je to, čo sa cirkev snaží urobiť. Snažia sa urobiť všetkých jednotárov trojičiarmi, trojičiari, aby boli jednotármi. Cirkev Božia, aby bola tým a tým, a Metodisti aby boli baptistami. Nikdy to neurobíte. Čo robíte? To je len... to je len psychológia, zmena mysle. Čo je v celej tej skupine, kde v tom všetkom vidíte Boha?
To je ten dôvod. To je ten dôvod, prečo vôbec nie sú presvedčení. Oni sú presvedčení, že oni sú denominácia, ale oni nie sú presvedčení, že Boh je s nimi, lebo inak by nekonali tak, ako konajú. Oni hovoria, že sú presvedčení, ale ich slová, ich skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako ich slová. Podľa ich ovocia ich poznáte, či je ich vyznanie správne alebo nie. Oni hovoria že veria Bohu a že On je veľký Boh, že On je ten istý Boh, a zapierajú Jeho Slovo? Ó, povedia, že to bolo na iný deň? Nezmysel.
56Môjžiš, on potreboval byť presvedčený. On nemal žiadne prežitie a jednako on bol veľkým človekom. On bol bojovník. On si myslel, že skrze ten tréning, ktorý mal... On zabil Egypťana, nahromadil na neho nejakú hlinu a povedal, „Urobím to.“ A tá prvá malá skúška, ktorá prišla, „Dni zázrakov pominuli.“ Išiel tam von na púšť.
Ale jedného dňa Boh dolapil toho proroka na úteku. On uvidel, ako horí ker. Hľadel, stál a pozoroval to chvíľu, on nezhorel. Prišiel k tomu bližšie a povedal, „To je zvláštny ker. Som zvedavý, aký druh chemikálii bol na toto rozprášený, na tie listy, že to ďalej horí.“
A nejaký hlas mu povedal, „Mojžiš, zozuj svoju obuv.“
„Áno, Pane.“ Tu prichádza.
Povedal, „Kvôli čomu si stratil záujem? Počul som kričanie môjho ľudu. Kvôli čomu si od nich utiekol? Prečo sa vyhýbaš svojej povinnosti? Počul som kričanie svojho ľudu. Pamätám si na svoje Slovo, ktoré som zasľúbil Abrahámovi, ich otcovi.“
57Potrebujeme ďalšieho Mojžiša. Mojžiš bol celkom presvedčený. On bol tak presvedčený, až na ďalší deň posadil svoju ženu na mulicu a svojho malého chlapca do jej lona, a tu idú dolu do Egypta, ako invázia jedného muža. Viete, keď ste presvedčení, to spôsobuje, že pre ten svet konáte divne. Ale keď ste presvedčení, tak ste presvedčení. Povedal, „Kam ideš, Mojžiš?“
„Idem to zaujať.“ A on to urobil. Prečo? On bol presvedčený, že to bol Boh.
To je ten problém s nami letničnými. Toto požehnanie, ktoré máme, niekedy sa čudujeme. To je pravda, ľudia. Nesnažím sa len hovoriť teraz cez moje zuby. To je pravda. Naše skutky to dokazujú.
„Zastav sa Mojžiš,“ povedali, „Mojžiš, počkaj chvíľu. Verím, že sa mýliš, pane. Ja som doktor teológie.“
„Choď mi z cesty.“ On bol úplne presvedčený. A keď bol presvedčený, potom bol zainteresovaný ohľadne vykonania toho, čo Boh chcel, aby bolo učinené.
[Prázdne miesto na páske. -- pozn. prekl.]… Stál som sám s Bohom, ale snažil som sa vykonať svoje poverenie. Nezradil som ich. Snažil som sa povedať obom stranám a snažil som sa potiahnuť z každého smeru, nepripojiť sa k nikomu z nich, pretože som presvedčený a som zainteresovaný. Vidím to rovno tu v Biblii. Mohol by som sa vám to prečítať, ale viem to. Sami by ste to mali vedieť.
59Všimnite si teraz, tým, že bol presvedčený a potom bol zainteresovaný. A Mojžiš bol zainteresovaný, keď počul hlas Boží, ako k nemu hovoril, a on spoznal, že to bolo podľa Písma. Keď tam stojí nejaký človek a díva sa na tento horiaci ker a počuje, ako ho volá nadprirodzený hlas a dáva mu poverenie, a zostáva to rovno tu s Písmom, on bol celkom presvedčený.
A keď vidíme, že Boh niečo za zasľubuje, a vidíme, že sa to takto deje a povieme, „No, možno to tak bolo. Ja neviem. Možno trojičiari majú pravdu. Možno jednotári. Možno metodisti majú pravdu.“ Ty ešte nie si presvedčený. To je pravda. Nie si presvedčený. Musíš byť presvedčený a potom si zainteresovaný. A na ďalší deň bol na svojej ceste, aby vykonal tú akciu. Išiel dolu do Egypta, aby ho zaujal.
60Hebrejské deti v Babylone, oni boli presvedčení, že Boh je schopný ich vyslobodiť. No, počúvajte skutočne pozorne. Oni boli presvedčení, že Boh je schopný ich vyslobodiť a oni zaujali svoj postoj. No, vidíte, čo sa snažím do vás dostať? Oni vedeli, že On pre nich dal zasľúbenie, aby sa neklaňali nejakému obrazu, že On bol „Pán tvoj Boh“, a že oni sa nemali klaňať žiadnemu obrazu. Oni boli presvedčení, že to bolo Božie slovo. Oni boli presvedčení, že On bol schopný, ako pri Abrahámovi, dodržať to, čo zasľúbil. A ak oni boli presvedčení ohľadne Božieho Slova, Boh sa o to potom zaujímal.
61Viete čo mám na mysli? Choďte späť do Slova. Vezmite ten predpis, o ktorom som vám povedal včera večer. Ak ste presvedčení, že to je Božie Slovo, ak ste presvedčení a viete, že On je znovu schopný to urobiť, On je schopný priviesť ďalšie Azusa street, a ty si presvedčený, že to je správne podľa jeho Slova, potom sa Boh zaujíma, aby Jeho Slovo bolo vyplnené. Ale my ešte nie sme presvedčení. To je pravda. Nie sme. Ak by sme boli, niečo by sa odohralo.
Poviete tu, tu, tu je tvoj cieľ. Máš pušku, ale úderník je nefunkčný. Potiahneš, potiahneš, potiahneš, ale úderník je nefunkčný. Buď presvedčený, potiahni spúšť, a potom sa toho dotkni. Niečo sa udeje. Vystrelí to. Vidíte, nie sme ešte presvedčení.
62Keď zostali presvedčení, že On je schopný stáť na Svojom Slove, a on žil a On by potvrdil Svoje Slovo, potom sa zaujímali. To isté je teraz. Ak sme presvedčení, že On dodržiava Svoje Slovo... Ak sme presvedčení, že Boh dodržiava Svoje Slovo, Boh sa zaujíma vykonať Svoje Slovo v nás, ak my sa ohľadne toho zaujímame.
Marta bola presvedčená, keď tam vybehla a povedala, „Pane, ak by si tu len bol býval, môj brat by nebol zomrel.“ Sledujte. Po tom, ako ju odmietol, ona bola ako tá malá grécka žena: vytrvalá. My nie sme dostatočne vytrvalí, pretože nie sme dostatočne presvedčení.
(Vďaka vám za vašu trpezlivosť, ale počkajte ešte trochu dlhšie, kým zakončím.)
Ona bola presvedčená. Nezáležalo na tom, čo On urobil alebo čo niekto iný o ňom povedal. Ona bola presvedčená, že Písmo dôkladne Jeho zidentifikovalo, že je Synom Božím. A ak On je Synom Božím, Boh pracujúci cez človeka...
Ak tá žena tam v Biblii, tá Sunamitka, mohla prijať svoje dieťa, pretože Boh bol... dokonale zidentifikoval, že ten muž je prorok Eliáš. A ak On bol vo svojom prorokovi, čo potom v jeho Synovi? A Jeho Syn bol Bohom prorokom. Tak ona bola potom presvedčená, že to je správne. Možno, keď robila tie koláče a vyprážala vajcia, rozmýšľala o tom, keď sa ju jej sestra snažila pokarhať.
63Všimnite si. No, myslite na to. Ona vybehla a povedala, „Pane, keby si tu bol býval, môj brat by nebol zomrel. Ale som plne presvedčená... Som plne presvedčená, dokonca teraz, ak požiadaš Boha, Boh ti dá, o čo ho požiadaš.“
Ó, brat, ak by sme len mohli takým spôsobom akceptovať Ducha Svätého, ktorý je rovno medzi nami, byť plne presvedčení, celkom presvedčení. Prečo? Ona uvidela, že On samého seba zidentifikoval (tá žena Nainovho syna). Ona vedela, že to je tak. Ona tomu uverila, hoci On bol človek. Ale ona to uverila.
To nebol tak veľmi On, to bol Boh. On bol Bohom človekom. Ona vedela, že On bol kvalifikovaný v Písmach. On bol Mesiášom. Boh to potvrdil a dokázal skrze Svoje Slovo. A ak On povedal, „Ak nečiním skutky Svojho Otca, neverte mi. To nie som ja, to je Môj Otec, ktorý prebýva vo mne. On koná tú prácu. Ja nečiním nič, dokiaľ to prv nevidím činiť Jeho.“ Vidíte?
Ona bola presvedčená a povedala, „Pane, hoci on je mŕtvy, hoci je pochovaný, hoci už páchne, ale dokonca teraz, ak požiadaš Boha, Boh ti to dá.“
Postavil sa a podal jej pravdu, ktorá nebola o ňom nikdy vypovedaná, „Ja som Vzkriesenie a Život.“ Vidíte? Ona tam vtedy trafila ten cieľ. On sa s ňou mohol pohnúť ďalej. A keď cirkev trafí ten cieľ, pohneš sa ďalej.
64Ako som to povedal o ženách... A muži mi povedali, „Nechaj tie ženy ohľadne ich vlasov a takých vecí, a týchto mužov ohľadne ich denominácii a tak ďalej.“ A povedali, „Prečo ne... prečo ich neučíš, ako prijať dary? Ľudia veria, že si prorok.“
Povedal som, „Ja si to nenárokujem.“
Povedali, „Ale ľudia myslia, že si.“ Povedali, „Oni tomu veria.“ On povedal, „Ja tomu sám verím.“ Povedal, „Prečo ich neučíš, ako dostať veci, aby pomohli Bohu.“
Povedal som, „Počkaj, nech sa naučia svoju ABC, a potom ich budeme učiť algebru.“ Správne. A keď to prijmeš...
Marta... „Verím, že ty si Syn Boží, ktorý mal prísť na svet.“
„Ja som Vzkriesenie a Život.“ Ó, ona by mohla... Ona tam mala zjavenie. „Ten, kto verí vo Mňa, hoci by bol mŕtvy, ožije. Ktokoľvek žije a verí vo mňa, nikdy nezomrie. Veríš tomu?“
Ona povedala, „Áno, Pane.“ Ó.
„Kde ste ho pochovali?“ Ona bola presvedčená, že On je schopný to urobiť.
65Jairus bol presvedčený, že ak by Ježiš položil svoje ruky na jeho chorú dcéru, že sa uzdraví, bez ohľadu na to, čo o tom povedala cirkev. „Moja malá dcéra je teraz na pokraji smrti. Iba príď a polož svoje ruky na ňu. Som presvedčený.“ On bol trochu takým tajným veriacim. „Polož na ňu svoje ruky a ona bude žiť.“
A potom prišla tá správa, „Je mŕtva.“ Jeho srdce poskočilo.
Ježiš bol na svojej ceste, povedal, „Či som ti nepovedal, že ak budeš len veriť, uvidíš slávu Božiu?“ On bol presvedčený. „Kráčajme ďalej.“ Bol plne presvedčený.
66Rímsky vojak bol Rimanom a rozpoznal, že to bol Boh. „Som presvedčený, že ty máš moc nad každým diablom. Som presvedčený, že ty si Syn Boží. Nie som hoden, aby si prišiel pod moju strechu. Ale ak môžem len počuť, ako prehovoríš slovo, som presvedčený, že môj sluha bude žiť.“ Amen.
Bože, maj milosrdenstvo. Ak mohol toto očakávať nejaký pohan a byť plne presvedčený ohľadne toho, čo uvidel, že Ježiš dokázal svoje Mesiášstvo, a on bol Rímskym pohanom, čo potom cirkev, letničná cirkev, ktorá pracuje už päťdesiat rokov a ešte nie je presvedčená? Päťdesiat rokov v Lousiane, vyliatie za vyliatím a stále...
Rímsky vojak, pohan, povedal, „Vypovedz len Slovo, to je všetko, čo chcem vedieť. To je to, čo Slovo hovorí.“ Dávam ti predpis. To je to, čo povedalo Slovo. Si presvedčený? Ten Riman sa zaujímal o svojho syna a on bol presvedčený, že ak môže Ježiša doviesť do toho, aby povedal Slovo, a to by bolo Božie Slovo, tak to by to vykonalo. To je pravda. On bol presvedčený.
67Žena s krvotokom, hoci to nikdy predtým neurobil, ale ona bola plne presvedčená, že ak by sa dotkla okraja jeho rúcha, že bude uzdravená. Musela ju nechať doma, slabú. Ako by som to mohol na chvíľu vykresliť, ako ona išla dolu tade a minula Brighama Younga a všetkých ostatných, predrala sa rovno tade cez tých ľudí, „Dni zázrakov pominuli.“ Predrala sa pomedzi ich nohy a pretlačila sa cez nich, jej slabé malé biedne telo. A ona bola plne presvedčená. „Ak sa len môžem... On nemusí ku mne ani prehovoriť. Ak sa len nejako môžem dotknúť Jeho, môj krvotok sa zastaví.“ Ona bola presvedčená.
68Žena pri studni bola presvedčená, že On je Mesiášom, keď uvidela to znamenie podľa Písma. Povedala, „Pane, poznávam, že si prorok. (Končíme teraz.) Poznávam, že ty si prorok.“
On vedel... Povedal jej, „Choď a zavolaj svojho manžela.“
A ona povedala, „Nemám žiadneho.“
On povedal, „Mala si piatich.“
Ona povedala, „Pane, viem... Som plne presvedčená, že ty si prorok. Ale my sme učení... Nemali sme prorokov už stovky rokov a ja viem, že ty si prorok. No, idem niečo zistiť. My vieme, pokiaľ to môžeme vidieť v Písmach, že ten ďalší, ktorý má prísť, je Mesiáš. A keď Mesiáš príde, On nám povie tieto veci. No, ak ty si prorok, Ty mi ideš povedať pravdu, pretože Slovo Pánovo prichádza k prorokovi. A ja ťa vidím činiť znamenie. Je to zvláštne znamenie. Mesiáš ide učiniť také znamenie.“
On povedal, „Ja som On.“
Ona bola presvedčená. Ona Mu už viac nekládla otázky. Sledujte. Ona rovno tam nechala to vedro s vodou, a bola zainteresovaná, aby niekto iný o tom tiež vedel. Amen. Ona bola presvedčená. Čo? Ona uvidela znamenie Písma. A ona počula, že ten muž, o ktorom vedela, že je prorok (a Slovo je s prorokom), a ona vedela, že to bola pravda, že On by jej nepovedal klamstvo. A ona bola presvedčená, že On je prorok, a ona uvidela znamenie Mesiáša. A keď jej On povedal, že je Mesiáš, to stačilo. Ona bola presvedčená a ona bola zainteresovaná ohľadne svojich ľudí. Vybehla do ulíc a hovorila, „Poďte a vidzte človeka. Ten človek mi povedal, čo som porobila. Či to nie je práve Mesiáš?“ Ona bola presvedčená. Iste.
69Peter bol presvedčený, ako tam sedel na tom kláte, keď tam bol s Andrejom a Ježiš mu povedal, „Šimon, tvoj otec je Jonáš.“ On bol presvedčený. To sa nikdy nestalo od posledného proroka. On bol presvedčený, že to je On.
Filip tam stál a díval sa na to. „Ó, to je zvláštne.“ On bol presvedčený. Keď bol presvedčený, tak bol zainteresovaný. Mal tam brata, ktorý sa volal Natanael. Oni spolu študovali Písma. On bol zainteresovaný ohľadne Natanaela, aby o tom niečo vedel.
Pozrite sa dnes na nás. Pretože nie sme organizovaní, alebo zoskupení, alebo takí vyhladení spôsobom, akým to chceme, nie sme ešte presvedčení. To potvrdenie je Božie Slovo.
Filip bol tiež členom cirkvi, ale on bol presvedčený, a potom sa zaujímal ohľadne svojho brata, a tak on bežal a povedal mu, „Poď a vidz, koho sme našli, Mesiáša.“ A začal po ceste hovoriť Filipovi alebo Natanaelovi počas tej cesty, a Natanael to sám chcel vidieť. Tak on prišiel na zhromaždenie. A keď prišiel na zhromaždenie a videl, ako sa to stalo, On bol plne presvedčený. Ale my nie sme. Nie, nie.
To letničné hnutie dnes nie je ešte presvedčené. Nie. Ak by boli, boli by zainteresovaní. Ste naspäť v stave farizeov, zorganizovaní, nepresvedčení. Ak ste plne presvedčení, ak by ste boli plne presvedčení, boli by ste zainteresovaní. Tí farizeovia, oni mohli vidieť a poznať, že to je pravda, ale oni neboli plne presvedčení, pretože ich učitelia ich od toho učili preč. A to je to, čo sa deje dnes: príliš mnoho farizejov, učiteľov, organizácie sa snažia ľudí odvrátiť, pretože to nie je organizované. To je presne tak. Ale tí, ktorí sú priameho srdca, oni to uvidia.
70Chcem sa vás niečo opýtať. Idem tu trochu niečo vsunúť. Budete si myslieť, že to je baptistické, ale nie je to, to je Biblia. Pozrite. Tam boli tí dobre trénovaní učenci, oni sa pozreli na to znamenie, ktoré on učinil, a nazvali ho diablom. Ale tu je jedna prostitútka, ale v nej ležalo to predurčené semeno Božie. Ona nikdy predtým nič také nevidela. A akonáhle to svetlo dopadlo na to semeno, tak život vyrašil. Prečo? To malo od počiatku v sebe život.
71Na konci roku tie semená zomierajú a idú späť do špiny. Ale nech na nich znovu dopadne slnko. Ak je tam zárodok života, tak to vypučí do života. Táto žena vo svojom hroznom stave, ona bola predurčená. Jej meno bolo umiestnené do Baránkovej Knihy Života pred založením sveta. A keď uvidela, ako vypučalo to Svetlo Božie, nič ju nemohlo zadržať. To vypučalo do života, zatiaľ čo tí vzdelaní kňazi...
Oni povedali, „No, oni, oni, to je svätý Otec taký a taký.“
Je mi jedno čo to bolo. Ježiš povedal, „Vy ste zo svojho otca diabla a konáte jeho skutky.“
Ta prostitútka povedala, „Ty musíš byť Mesiáš.“ A keď jej povedal, že On ním je, ona bola presvedčená. Do čoho? To predurčené semeno, keď na to po prvýkrát zasvietilo svetlo, ona to rozpoznala.
A dnes, keď ideme (prepáčte mi ten výraz)... a ja vidím tú prácu Božiu, Ducha Svätého, ako zostupuje dolu a začína niečo prejavovať, to predurčené semeno tam sedí a ono sa toho chopí. Nedokázali by ste to od neho ničím odvrátiť.
Tí ostatní odišli a povedali, „Som zvedavý, aký druh triku je toto? To musí byť nejaký podfuk.“
72To predurčené semeno nekladie žiadne otázky. Ono je plne presvedčené, že to je Boh, ktorý sa pohybuje podľa jeho zasľúbenia v Biblii. Mali by sme byť trochu ďalej na tej ceste, ako bolo Azusa street. Cirkev by mala byť tu hore. Ona tu začala s nárekom a plakaním a s prichádzaním k Bohu. A ona ďaleko odpadla a tu hore je niečo, kde by cirkev mala byť, aby to stretla. Vidíte? Ale oni... Oni nie sú ešte presvedčení. Vidíte? To je ten dôvod, prečo tam nie je záujem. To je pravda. Keď to Natanael uvidel, on bol presvedčený.
73Končím teraz. Mám ich tu o niekoľko viac, o ktorých by som chcel hovoriť, ale idem na pár minút hovoriť o tebe a mne.
Čo s nami? My tu v Louisiane oslavujeme 50. rok od Letníc. A v skutočnosti znamenia, ktoré sa nikdy nestali, na začiatku sú väčšie ako... Oni sú teraz väčšie. To bolo lámanie tej neplodnej pôdy, bolo to pripravovanie, aby do tohto bola zasiata tá skutočná pravda. A keď niekto prišiel a sial semeno, vy ste to zorganizovali a utopili ste tú vec. Telesné napodobeniny vystúpili, aby napodobňovali.
Či neviete, že to je práca diabla, aby sa snažil zaslepiť vaše oči? Či neviete, že tam boli falošní Ježišovia, ktorí povstali pred tým, ako prišiel ten skutočný Kristus? To je len, aby to vzalo preč. To je diabol, ktorý sa snaží tú vec zobrať preč. To je tá istá vec, ktorá sa deje dnes, snaží sa vás odtiahnuť preč. Ľudia s nesprávnymi formami a vyznaniami a vecami, snažia sa napodobniť, ako to môžu robiť? Biblia hovorí, že budú, ako sa Jannes a Jambres postavili proti Mojžišovi. Ale bolo povedané, „Ich nerozum bude prejavený (zjavný).“
Mojžiš mal vykonať jednu vec: stáť verný svojmu povereniu. A nakoniec prišiel čas, keď oni hodili svoje palice a snažili sa urobiť to isté. Potom ich Mojžišova palica pohltila. Či ste niekedy pomysleli na to, kam sa podeli tie palice? V poriadku.
74Presvedčený: keď sme presvedčení, potom budeme zainteresovaní (budeme sa zaujímať). Ale prídeme a zhromaždenia budú pokračovať. A Kristus príde a dokáže skrze Slovo, a bude robiť tú istú vec, ktorú On robil, ukazujúc, že to je deň, kedy cirkev musí byť rozsekaná na kúsky, pretože ona má Krista z vonku, ona Ho vyorganizovala rovno von zo svojho stredu, takto, takto Ho od nich vzala preč a On stojí vonku a stále klope.
No, vyzeralo to, že keď sa On dostane von, tak On odíde preč. Ale nie, On tam stále stojí a klope, ako to robil vo dňoch Noeho, dlho zhovievavý, nechce, aby niekto zahynul, ale aby všetci mohli prísť ku pokániu: stojí, klope, počúva, či bude môcť počuť, „No, si tu vítaný.“ Nie, to sa mu nedostalo.
Potom povedal, „Vypľujem vás zo svojich úst.“ Správne. A vidíte to krájanie Slova a Ducha. Vidíte ako Duch Svätý zostupuje a vykonáva veci, o ktorých sa nevedelo odo dní Pána Ježiša Krista a Jeho učeníkov. A my budeme sedieť a hľadieť na to a odídeme preč. Sme skutočne presvedčení, alebo sú to len chleby a ryby?
75Ježiš ich nakŕmil. Kto iný mohol stvoriť chlieb okrem Boha? Ten istý Boh, ktorý umiestnil chlieb do nebies, a nechal, aby tam pršal. Tu boli Hebreji, stáli tam a sledovali ho ako láme chlieb a takto im ho podáva a rozmnožuje tieto bochníky. Ten istý pekár, ktorý ich upiekol tam v nebi, ich piekol rovno tu na zemi a podával im ho. Správne. A oni povedali, „To je ohromné. Ó, máme teraz plné brucho, Pane. Chlapče, to bolo veľké zhromaždenie.“
Ježiš povedal, „Ale počkaj chvíľu. Niečo ti musím povedať. Ak zrno pšenice nespadne do zeme...“ Všetky tieto kázania On začal kázať, aby ich priviedol naspäť do Slova.
Povedali, „Ó, to je príliš ťažké porozumieť, už z toho viacej nechceme.“ Začali odchádzať preč.
A niektorí z Jeho klerikov povedali, „No, koho by sme kedy mohli doviesť do toho, aby veril niečo také? My tiež pôjdeme.“
On tam len stál a díval sa na nich. Tí dvanásti, malá verná skupina, ako kuriatka, ktoré stoja pri svojej mame. On sa otočil a povedal, „Vy chcete tiež ísť?“
Peter povedal, „Kam by sme šli, Pane?“ Vidíte?
Či im on nepovedal, že, „Ja som vás poznal pred založením sveta?“ To je život, ktorý zasvietil na to semeno. Nie je spôsob, ako to vziať preč. To je Večný Život. „Ja mu dám Večný Život a vzkriesim ho v posledný deň.“ Všetkých, ktorých predzvedel, On povolal. Všetkých, ktorých povolal, On ospravedlnil. Všetkých, ktorých ospravedlnil, On už oslávil. „Nikto nemôže ku mne prísť, jedine, že ho povolá Môj Otec, a každý, ktorého mi dal Otec, príde ku Mne.“
„Prečo potom kážeš, brat Branham?“
Ja neviem, kto oni sú: On vie. Mojou úlohou je siať semená. Ja neviem, kde ony padajú, ale ja ich len sejem. Boh to potvrdzuje. Kdekoľvek to natrafí, to takto dopadne, to rýchlo prichádza do života, ak je to v dobrej pôde. Ak je to na skale, ja tomu nemôžem pomôcť. Nejaký denominačný základ, ja tomu nemôžem pomôcť. Jediná vec, ja budem len ďalej siať semená. Ja viem, že On prichádza. Verím tomu. Chcem pre to žiť. Som presvedčený, že On prichádza. Som presvedčený, že On skoro prichádza. Som.
76Ešte jedno slovo, prosím. Ježiš bol presvedčený, že vstane na tretí deň. Pozrite na Neho. Je len jedno miesto písma v Biblii, ktoré to podopiera, a to bolo skrze človeka, ktorý nakoniec odpadol. Ale Dávid v Duchu...
Jedného dňa on povedal, „Čo si myslíte o Kristovi? Koho synom On je?“
A oni povedali, „On je syn Dávidov.“
On povedal, „Potom, potom, prečo Dávid (No, vezmite tú telesnú časť preč). Prečo Ho Dávid v Duchu nazýva Pánom, keď hovorí, „Pán povedal môjmu Pánovi, posaď sa po mojej pravici?“
V Zjavení povedal, „Ja som koreň a rod Dávidov. Ja som bol pred ním, Ja som ním a Ja som teraz.“ Odvtedy sa Ho už nič nepýtali. Pre nich to bol podvodník. Oni tomu nerozumeli. Ich teologický tréning ich k tomu nepriviedol. Ani teraz nemôže. Oni sa to snažili dlhý čas robiť a ešte to nedokázali vysvetliť. To je zjavené len tým, ktorým to bude zjavené.
77Ježiš bol plne presvedčený. On povedal, vyšiel tam pred nimi a povedal, „Zborte tento chrám a Ja ho za tri dni postavím. Ó, zborte ho, urobte s ním, čo len chcete. Ja ho znovu postavím za tri dni.“ Ó, prečo? On bol plne presvedčený. On vedel, kým je. On vedel, čo Boh zasľúbil. Ó, ak... Ako keby sme si tam mohli čítať v tom naše meno. „Jeho sinavicami sme uzdravení. Jeho zasľúbením som bol spasený. Skrze Jeho krv som časťou Neho. Skrze Jeho zasľúbenie povstanem znovu v tom poslednom dni.“ Vidíte? On vedel, že On tam bol rovno čítaný v tých Písmach. On poznal svoju pozíciu. Nikto mu o tom nemusel nič hovoriť, hoci on sa s tým nechodil chváliť. To ukázalo – to ukázalo, čím On je.
78Ján sa nechodil chváliť o tom, čím on je, s vypnutou hruďou. „Ja som doktor taký a taký. Ja mám to a to.“ Nie, nie. Ján len prišiel ako obyčajný človek. Tak isto Ježiš. Ich skutky svedčili, kým oni sú. To je pravda. Ich skutky to robili.
Tak on to nerobil. On tam len išiel a povedal... Oni povedali, „Mali by sme ho obesiť. Mali by sme sa ho zbaviť z nášho stredu.“
On povedal, „Zborte tento chrám a Ja ho znovu pozdvihnem na tretí deň.“
Prečo? On vedel, že Dávid povedal, „Nezanechám Jeho duše v pekle a ani nenechám, aby môj svätý utrpel porušenie.“
Sláva. On bol Bohom. „Nenechám, aby môj svätý, jeho telo...“ Ako by to mohlo byť sväté skrze sexuálnu túžbu? No, a ak to tak je, potom sme všetci svätí.
Neexistujú žiadni svätí ľudia. Neexistuje žiadna svätá hora, neexistuje žiadna svätá cirkev. To je Duch Svätý, Svätý Boh v cirkvi, na hore, nie svätí ľudia, Svätý Boh v ľuďoch. To telo bolo od Boha, od Boha Stvoriteľa.
80Ježiš bol zainteresovaný. On vedel a bol presvedčený, že povstane v poslednom dni, podľa zasľúbenia z Písma. (Na záver poviem toto. Je už neskoro. Dovoľte mi povedať túto jednu vec a potom zakončím.) Som plne presvedčený, že On je ten istý včera, dnes a na veky. Som plne presvedčený, že toto, o čom hovoríme, a čo vidíme tu, je Svätý Duch. Som plne presvedčený.
81Jeden človek raz povedal jedného dňa, on povedal... Alebo to bolo mladé dievča, s ktorým som hovoril. Povedala... Povedal som... Ona vyšla von oblečená ako neviem čo a ja som s ňou hovoril. Ona mala niekoho, ktorý chodil do inej cirkvi. Údajne to boli kresťania. Povedal som, „Či sa nehanbíš za seba?“
Ona povedala, „Ó.“ Povedala, „pán Branham...“ Takto žuvala žuvačku a vyzerala ako niečo, čo prišlo z Afriky. Mohlo to byť pekné dievča, ak by bola oblečená ako ľudská bytosť. A ona tam stála a povedala, „pán Branham, samozrejme, áno. Vidíte, vy ste muž v strednom veku. Iste. Vy by ste neverili, ale my sme deti.“
Povedal som, „Pozri sa sem. Keď som bol tak starý ako ty, stále som bol presvedčený, že toto je správne. Strávil som na tom celý svoj život. Prial by som si len, aby som mal milión životov, ktorých som mohol na tom stráviť.“
82Som plne presvedčený, že Ježiš je Syn Boží. Som plne presvedčený, že On je ten istý včera, dnes a naveky. Som plne presvedčený, že Anjel prišiel dolu, o ktorom som vám hovoril... Predtým ako ste vy kedy prišli, On to už potvrdil a povedal, že je to pravda, a je to dokázané, že je to pravda.
Som plne presvedčený, že ten tieň smrti, o ktorom som hovoril tým ľuďom a uvidel to tam... Vedecké kamery a tie veci dokázali tieto veci. Som plne presvedčený, že moje posolstvo pochádza od Boha. Som plne presvedčený, že to nie je len moja nafúkaná vlastná telesná myseľ. Je to Slovo Božie.
Som plne presvedčený, absolútne presvedčený, že to je Ježiš Kristus ten istý včera, dnes a naveky. Som plne presvedčený, že on je práve teraz tu. Som plne presvedčený, že On tu más svoj tábor. Som plne presvedčený, že On odpovie na naše modlitby, ak my budeme presvedčení a zainteresovaní a otvoríme tomu naše životy. Skloňme naše hlavy.
83Pane, tie zhromaždenia sú práve pripravené zakončiť sa. Videli sme Ťa pohybovať sa, Pane. A videli sme Ťa po celý čas. Videli sme Ťa po celé tieto roky. Vidíme Ťa mocnejšieho a cirkev slabne. Pane, vezmi týchto zopár slov, vezmeš, Pane? Ja s tým nedokážem nič viac urobiť, Otče.
Ale, ó, som si istý, Pane, že ak oni boli presvedčení... Ak bol každý presvedčený, nemôže tam už nikde zostať tichosť. Ako náš vzácny starý brat... Keď si ty po prvýkrát vylial svojho Ducha vo forme krstu, predtým, ako boli vštepené tieto veľké úrady... Lebo to je ten čas teraz. Nepriateľ prišiel ako záplava. A ty pozdvihuješ proti tomu prápor.
Pane, modlím sa za nich. Nech dnes ráno týchto zopár slov vpadne do sŕdc týchto ľudí. Nech to nespadne na kamennú pôdu. Nech to vpadne do dobrej pôdy, a to svetlo Večného Života nech svieti na to predurčené semeno. Som si istý, že to urobí, Pane. Ty si zasľúbil a povedal si nám, aby sme robili toto, a Ty sa o nás postaráš po ten zbytok toho. A som si istý, že to to urobí.
84Tak ja ti to vydávam, vydávam ti to obecenstvo. Kladiem samého seba medzi nich, ako to urobil Mojžiš so svojimi ľuďmi. Pane, ja som jeden z týchto ľudí. Bože, snažil som sa, ako som najlepšie vedel, byť úprimný. Ty mi vydávaš svedectvo. Povedal som pravdu a Ty si mojím svedkom skrze to, že to dokazuješ. Povedal som pravdu.
Milujem týchto ľudí. Pane, týchto letničných ľudí. Mnohí sa odvracajú, Pane. Denominačné rozdiely ich oddeľujú. Milujem týchto metodistov, baptistov, čímkoľvek sú. Milujem ich, Pane. Som jeden z nich. Prosím, Pane, modlím sa za každú dušu. Ó, Bože, nech to svetlo dnes ráno padne na týchto ľudí, aby to mohli vidieť.
Nech táto páska, ako to pôjde po celom národe a okolo sveta, nech si to nájde svoje miesto na uloženie. Nasmeruj to, Pane, rovno tam, kde ležia tie semená. Ja neviem, kde oni sú. Ale keď táto pravda Evanjelia, potvrdená Bohom, padá na to, som si istý, že to príde do života.
85Sú tvoji, Otče. Porúčam samého seba s nimi Tebe do práce Evanjelia v týchto posledných dňoch. V Ježišovom mene. Amen.
... spôsob, Pane,
Maj tvoj vlastný spôsob!
Ty si hrnčiarom, ja som hlinou
Uformuj ma a pretvaruj ma
Podľa tvojej vôle
Zatiaľ, čo očakávam
Odovzdaný a stíšený
(Skloňme naše hlavy a pomyslime na to.)
Maj tvoj...
(Ste presvedčení? Ó, Svätý Duch sa pohybuje ako Svetlo...)
...Hrnčiarom, ja som hlinou
Uformuj ma a pretvaruj ma
Podľa tvojej vôle (nie mojej vôle, Pane, Tvojej)
Zatiaľ, čo očakávam odovzdaný a stíšený
1 Let us bow our heads just before we go any farther. Continue that, Sister Anna Jeanne, if you will, and brother. Coming down off of a hill come a Stranger to people one day. Looked down upon a scene to a--a group of men that He'd ordained to cast out devils, heal the sick, and He found them defeated on an epileptic case.
Perhaps John was saying, "Here's the way we done it over in Capernaum."
The other one said, "This is the way we done it somewhere else." But it was no results.
And the father of the child looked, and he saw Somebody coming. He run, fell down. He said, "Lord, I brought my child to Your disciples, and they couldn't cure him." Said, "Could You do anything for him?"
He said, "I can, if you believe." That same One's been with us. He's with us this morning. "I can, if you believe." Amen.
2 Our heavenly Father, in the sacredness of this service, knowing that the God that we worship is not a--an idol, as the heathens would take the idol and fall prostrate before it, and of an imaginary god, and believe that a--an imaginary voice come to them, that he hypnotized hisself into an idol...
What a strange thing it is for the devil to do a thing like that, when truly God is a Spirit that He does not come into an idol, but He comes into living human beings and speaks His own Words through the man. And we are His living images, created in His image, and for His work, and for His glory.
And we see the sick and the afflicted around us. The--then, Lord, we--we feel we're let down on the job. There's something somewhere we need, Lord. Give it to us this morning, won't You, Father? Standing, hearing this gracious brother speak of that something they had years ago in--in that Azusa Street meeting he was the smallest man there--wanted to crawl under a bench.
God, I wish I could see that happening again, where everybody, people don't--not be big, but be little, humble themselves. God, send it to us again in our days. We have stirring, and membership, and so forth. But we--we want Jesus. We want You, the Spirit that we know is here gathered with us this morning. We want You inside of us, Lord. We want ourselves out. Empty us, Lord, and fill us with Your Presence. Humble our hearts, and we'll praise Thee.
Now, we have gathered, Father, for fellowship around the Word. You are the Word. And we pray that You'll divide Yourself among us this morning and make us one in heart, one in purpose. For the Kingdom of God's sake we ask it in Jesus' Name. Amen. May be seated.
3 Sometimes when I hear such testimonies as I had the privilege of listening about five minutes to this morning, I--I wished I could just tell that brother come on back here, and just let me set out there and listen to that. See? He's speaking of exactly the same thing that I want to see happen again...?... The man is just telling what was, and I'm trying to say, "Let's have it again." Now, that's just--that's just it.
Well, as our brother stated, there's no man can bring it: takes God. And we cannot do it until God does it for us. That's right. It takes God. There's all the schools, and all the ministers, and all of our educations, and all of our denominations, and no matter how much we shook our hands and tried to get in unity... And that--that would be all right. That would be fine. But it takes God to bring something like that. That alone, God brings it.
4 I want to... This is Sunday school, and, oh, Sunday school I usually don't preach over three or four hours, and so I... We got plenty of time this morning, and I--I'd just like to say I've been noticing some of the Tabernacle folks down here. I didn't get to see them, and I--or talk to them. And I begin now this morning, it being a different kind of a light (not an artificial light--it's a light from the sun), I see some of my friends that I...
For my first time I seen... I see Brother Welch Evans and his wife setting back there, and family, from Tifton, Georgia. Every time I speak at the Tabernacle that man drives a trip of fifteen hundred miles, him and his family, every Sunday to hear the Gospel. Brother Welch, I just wished you and Sister Evans, family there, would stand up just a minute. Fifteen hundred miles... Thank you.
5 I remember very well first time seeing Brother Evans. Brother Mercier said, "There's a man wants to meet you in the morning." I was in Philadelphia when it taken place, and when I was getting up out of the bed I saw the man. And he's kind of a sportsman, likes to fish. And I saw him doing a violation. So the morning when I met him I told Meda about it.
She said, "You wouldn't say that to that strange man."
I said, "I'll find out what he is first."
So then, after talking to him, seeing he was just a real fellow, I said, "Say, just recently you was on a fishing trip back, like in a bayou. You had a whole sack full of fish, and you had to hide them three times to keep away from the game warden." My.
Looked at me, said, "Yes, sir. I--I..." What--what... He wondered what I was going to say.
I said, "There's just one request. Will you take me fishing back there?"
6 His brother had been bitten by a snake back there, which is a ground rattler. I don't know whether they have them here in Louisiana or not. And he's a nasty little thing. And that boy, hospitalized (he's not a Christian, young, little younger than Brother Evans here), and he had to have a brace on his leg--walked on a hoop, months.
And so, right back in the same place... You know, the Lord kinda told me to go back there. And I--I caught some of the finest bass (Oh, my.), great big fellows. And I had one great big one hooked on, was trying to get him out with a bumblebee popper, you know, and so... And he was so big, his mouth about like that, and that little bumblebee in there. He'd stand right up on his tail (you fishermen know), and he'd flip that thing out. And you just have to hold it. If you don't, you pull it out, and kinda hard. He was angry, and I throwed it back, and had him on three or four times. He'd have been a twelve, fourteen, pound fish.
So Brother Evans seen me. And oh, he's just a good country boy, you know--had his trouser legs rolled up, 'cause he'd gotten wet. And so he said, "He must be old Big Jim."
I said, "He sure must." So I threw out again, and I--I got one.
He said, "That's him."
I said, "No, now not quite him." It was a nice bass.
7 And we carried little pistols on our hips, because you had to fight your way through alligators and--and cottonmouths to get in there, just swamp, seventeen thousand acres in this ranch. And it's been... A dredge line went through, and that years ago. And that's where we was fishing.
And so, we was had to wade through water and everything to get in there, and gators, snakes, just in wads. And so, we'd take a pole, and move around. If we seen a ground rattler, just shoot him, and then just walk on in the water (See?), keep on going, 'cause he'd be laying on top of the lily, or something, coiled ready to strike.
8 So Brother Welch said, "I'll pick him up, your fish." And he jumped off in some little tules and pads there. And when he did, a ground rattler grabbed him, just about, oh, about a half a mile from where his brother had got bitten.
Well, he jumped out of the water there with two holes in his leg--foot, just above, like that, where the snake fang had hit. And he said his bones was freezing in him.
Now, if you've seen his size, he's lots bigger than I am. And I'd have to pack him about two mile on my back, get him out of there. That was too much for me. And we was setting there, him holding it, suffering.
And the Lord just spoke to me, said a Scripture: "They shall tread on the heads of serpents and scorpions; nothing shall harm them."
I said, "Just a minute, Brother Evans." I put my hand over on the snakebite on his foot. I said, "Heavenly Father, we are in a state of emergency. And it is written, 'If they take up serpents, or if they tread on the heads, it will not harm them.' That was for believers, and this brother is a believer. And I'm a believer. And we ask for Your mercy."
He stopped kind of breathing and suffering the way he was. And I thought he's just in respects of the prayer. When I got finished, he was laughing. Said, "All the pain's gone." Just put on his shoes and went on.
9 At eleven o'clock that night, they were out there taking pictures when we got to the place where we were staying, the motel, come back out of the ranch. His brother runs a bait shop then, just across the street. Well, they was over there taking pictures of these big strings of, of these large mouth bass. And so he said...
While we were standing there the story come up about the snakebite. His brother said, "It's good to be religious, but not good to be foolish." He said--he said, "You better get to medical aid right now." See? 'cause he was on a hoop from the same kind of a bite.
He said, "I was bitten this morning about eleven o'clock. This is eleven o'clock this afternoon. The God that could protect me this long, can protect me the rest of the way through." So there you are. See, He still... He still protects from snakebites.
See, his sinner brother, fine boy, we're working on him to get him to be a Christian. Now, the sinner went to the hospital, same blood, same boy, brothers, went to the hospital, laid hospitalized, a hoop around his leg, walked on it for a long time. And the Christian believer stepped right on the same kind of a snake and never bothered him a bit. See? God bless you, Brother Evans.
10 I see Brother and Sister Tom Simpson setting right behind them. Right behind that is Brother and Sister Fred Sothmann. They're Canadians, just come. Brother and Sister Collins... Why, here's Brother and Sister Dauch. And here... Now, Brother and--and Sister Dauch is from up in Ohio. They've been friends to me for long years. Here's our friends from down here in Tennessee, drive four--eight hundred miles every time I speak, coming to the meeting. All that's associated with the Branham Tabernacle, just stand up just a minute, just comes to the Tabernacle. Let's see how many's still represented. Texas, Louisiana, Georgia, and North Carolina, New York, Ohio...
They come from the east and west;
They come from the land afar. (Is that right?)
I finally got to hear you, brother, sing "How Great Thou Art " yesterday. The folks from down in Tennessee, Brother and Sister Ungren, Sister Downing, the brother, and brother, I can never... Myers, Sister Myers, and Joanne, and oh, oh, my, all of them. I love them.
11 And you know, I had a vision not long ago, a few weeks ago that I was preaching from the sun, and had a great audience. And it will come to pass. And I was preaching, and my audience was a--a--a cathedral in the forest. And the sun that I was standing in was shining down on many places. I had two climaxes to make, and I was showing them about Divine healing, about visions, and how that God had promised, and everything. And they was rejoicing.
But then, when I got down to make... My first climax was to tell them that all these things was the Word. And when I got to say that, everybody got hungry. I do preach awful long. But they got hungry and wanted to go get something to eat, and they started going away.
I said, "Wait a minute. You haven't heard. See, I want to tell you where it comes from. It's the Word, the Word." And when I started to say it--talk it back about the Word, and how it was done by the Word, everybody left. Well, that's the way it's happened. And when I was stand there, the Scriptures come to me... (in the vision setting in a chair, about nine o'clock one morning at my home.)
12 And then, you know, our Lord when He was, His young ministry, when He was healing the sick and everything, that young Rabbi from Galilee, He was a great fellow. But one day He begin to get down on the Word. And when He got on the Word, the people walked away. The seventy left Him. And then He turned and said to twelve, "Will you go also?" See?
Then I happened to think in my vision, "Yes, that's right. See, I got another climax, a great climax I've got to make. See? But the sun's a shining bright now. But the evening shadows will be falling after while. They'll all be coming back again. Then I'll make this other climax. I raised up my hand, and said, "Glory to God. I won't have to study no more, because my commission in the beginning was stay with the Word, and I'll stay with that. And then when I start again, I'll just background what I said, and then wait for this climax." And I thought, "I mustn't forget it." And I come out of the vision. I don't know what--what text I had. But there's another climax coming, just as sure.
13 I want to say to you all here... I don't get to see you at the church very much, 'cause our church is small, and we're jammed in there like I don't know what, and hundreds waiting, come around, and turned away, and so forth, from different states and things.
But when the Word begin to come forth, I want to tell you before... I'm associate pastor here, you know, before this congregation. When the Word begin to come forth, you know what Peter said? "Lord, where would we go?" Stay with the Word. There was a few stayed.
14 Thank you all for coming down. I didn't even know a one of you was coming, didn't know one was coming, 'cause I knowed it would be pretty jammed up down here, and we kinda kept it to ourselves like. But we're--we're thankful you're here. And these are your brothers and sisters in like manner faith. See?
This is a little group setting here that's sojourning like you are. We're pilgrims and strangers. We're watching for a city whose Builder and Maker is God, and we're sojourning. I'd shake their hands, and find out how good the cooks here can make--cook biscuits. And you'll sure get hominy grits. I'm positive of that. So but just get right in with one another, and shake hands, and get acquainted with each other now while you're here. Now, may the Lord add His blessings.
15 I want to say to the folks at the Tabernacle here: soon... Now, we don't know. They won't let us improve that church till we can buy grounds to put more parking facilities. And we can't buy the ground. We'll probably have to move it. And church trying to help me get out of this debt of forty thousand dollars. They're going to... I had to borrow three thousand from the Tabernacle to make that up, part of that. And it's kind of hard for us to buy a church at the time.
But I promised after them Seven Church Ages we'd talk on the Seven last Seals. God willing, we're going to do that right away. So we'll tell you by mail when it's going to be, and you call and get a hold of Billy, if you want reservations and so forth, so he can get you a place to stay. Do you love Him? Amen.
16 Brother Palmer, the other night, brother what's his name? this big fellow around here? Judy's husband, Ernie. Ernie. My, I thought Veck could sing that "Amen." But he sure had a voice like a bumblebee in a jug. He just really could... Why, I didn't mean that like that, you know. I meant, you know, the way that he really could sing that. My. Oh. He isn't here, is he? It's okay. My--my rude expression; he wasn't here to hear it. So that's all right.
17 Now, let's get down now. And everybody feeling good say, "Amen." Now, we will try to be out exactly noon, the Lord willing, just as quick as we can have a few... just a... Sunday school classes are all dismissed, are they, Brother Jack? And the service is over, and we're just going to have a little fellowship together now.
And you know what fellowship is? Brother Bosworth, how many ever heard of him? 'Course you all have. He said to me one day, he said, "Brother Branham, you know what fellowship is?"
I said, "Why, Brother Bosworth, I think so. I guess an old saint that you knew."
He said, "It's two fellows in one ship." That's right. That's fellowship, Baptist closed communion. You see? You set together now in heavenly places in Christ Jesus, heavenly places, communing on--in Christ by His Word, fellowshipping around the Word. Isn't that beautiful? Fellowship around the Word, every thing in common, setting at one table, passing one to another.
Oh, Jesus has a table spread
Where the saints of God are fed,
He invites His chosen people "Come and dine;"
With His manna He does feed,
And supplies our every need;
O it--'tis sweet to sup with Jesus all the time!
Now, let's just open up our--our cups and pass one to another, fellowship and friendship with one another, as we look to the Word.
18 In the Book of Saint John the 1st chapter, I have chosen this morning a little familiar text to draw a context from. And always these tapes are at the market, or at the--the bench. And I don't think they'd sell them on Sunday, but if you want to put in a order for one... Something might be said, you want to study about it, or in a prayer line...
Now, last night... I want to make an apology before I do this. I--I was going to help Brother Moore do some baptizing last night, but I dropped into that line of discernment. And, honestly, I hardly remember leaving here. Now, that's right. See? I'm tired. I've lost from a hundred and seventy pounds down to a hundred and thirty-five. So I'm... But with the load off of my shoulders now, maybe I can--I can move along a little better.
As Brother Williams said the other morning in the Business Men's breakfast, said... Mayo's told him, said, "You just got to go, that's all," a few years ago. And right as soon as they told him that, he rushed to the phone. Said, "You'll... You're just dying. You're--you're losing weight." And he rushed to the phone, he called. And Billy told him come on down. And they put him over there in the emergency line. I went in, talked to him a few minutes, and prayed for him. I think he's gained about seventy pounds since then.
So the doctor told him, said, "Now, you've got to get rid of some of that weight."
He said, "If God put this on me, I'm going to let it stay on here." So I--I think that's a good--good thing.
19 Now, have you got your Scripture now, so we can read? Saint John the--the 1st chapter of Saint John, beginning with verse 35.
And the next day after John stood, and two of His disciples;
And looked upon Jesus as he walked, and he said, Behold the Lamb of God!
And the two disciple heard him speak, and they followed Jesus.
Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and said unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Master) where dwellest thou?... (Quite a question, isn't it? Where dwellest Thou?)
And he said unto them, Come and see. And they came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour.
One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
He first finds his own brother Simon, and said unto him, We have found the Messiah, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.
And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is being interpreted, A stone.
May the Lord add His blessings to the reading. Where does God dwell? What is His dwelling place? How would we know we was at His house? Where is it at? And as He said to those disciples, "Come, see." That's what He'd say to us this morning. He can't change. He must remain the same. "Come and see." Now, I want to draw from this to speak on a few notes I got written here, "Convinced And Then Concerned," want to make that the text.
20 Now, today we find, and know, and can watch upon the audiences and the moving... And which we're grateful for our friends, and our loved ones, and our fellow brethren and sisters in Christ... But in the face of all of it, we must admit there is a great falling away.
When I stood there this morning and added another little piece of paper behind here... When I heard this gracious brother speak I--I added something else. You see, to prove there is a falling away, there's not hardly any comparison today to what there was then. See, see? Oh, we maybe have greater numbers. We have better buildings. My, sure. But that real something, there's a dropping away from it. Yet, we--we don't want to think that.
But maybe if God has taken some of us (as maybe as we'd say, speakers, or something, that we would...), He lifts us up. And He comp... He likened in the testament His--His prophets, He called them eagles, and He called Himself an eagle. He's Jehovah-eagle. And I believe I preached here down to you here, a sermon once on "The Eagle Stirring Up Its Nest," and that's what needs to be done. But the Eagle has to do it Himself. You see?
21 But see, there's no bird can follow an eagle. Oh, you say, "hawkeye." That hawk try to follow an eagle, he'd disintegrate in the air. He couldn't follow that eagle if he had to (See?), 'cause that eagle can go so far that that hawk can't even get to it. And before he can go there, he has to be built so he can stand it.
But the higher you go, the further away you can see, like the astronauts, and so forth now. See? Higher you go, further you can see, if you are equipped to see.
Now, what good would it do the eagle to go way up there, if he couldn't see after he got up there? So I think that's the way many of us trying today to lift up into something, when we're not first equipped. "Oh, God, give me the gift of this, and do this, that, there." You don't get it. Why? You're not equipped for it. You wouldn't do no good after you got up there. And when you do... And if you did try to lift yourself up, you'd only bring what I call today, what's hurt our church more than anything else, a carnal comparison.
22 Last night I stood on the--the steps of my place, a little woman standing there crying. About three years ago in the Chicago meeting, she was setting there, and had just had a complete hysterectomy, had all her organs move, and the cancer had spread on up into her body. Doctor had given her up. And they're good old Arkansas'ers, your neighbors up here, and so... Lovely little woman, and her husband is a--is a Pentecost... No, her husband's father is a Pentecostal preacher. I believe that's the way it was, her husband's father.
And they'd heard of the meetings, and I think through Brother G. H. Brown or something, and had come up to Chicago and had come in and was setting in the back in a desperate condition.
The Holy Spirit, like you seen it working last night, moved right over the audience and went back and told her. There it was. And how many ever heard me say, "I see a dark shadow over you, to death?" Now, we have the picture, just as we do of the Angel of the Lord, of that. We have a picture of that. It was just taken. Spoke to a woman shadowed for death. They snapped it. And when they did, in the picture over the woman was a dark hood of black smoke whirling around, just as light as it could be. At Southern Pines, North Carolina. And there that... You all, the church from the Tabernacle, you saw it on the bulletin board, didn't you? All right. There it is. See?
23 I'm not lying. I'm--I'm subject to lying, 'cause I'm a human. But I'm not lying, because God is turning right back around and vindicating that to be the truth. When I told you there was a light, just as a boy down on the river when the newspaper shot the--the picture of it, and see, now it's... That's proven. That's beyond the shadow of doubt. All churches, all people, Christians, know that. See, see? Well, it's a shadow. And then when death comes on, it's a shadow. And there that woman was shadowed to death.
Well, this little woman was also, and the Holy Spirit told her where she come from. Then I watched back, and that darkness had faded away, and there was a Light hanging over her. That's it. And I'll just lay my life right there that that's it. He's never been wrong. So then, the word come forth, "THUS SAITH THE LORD." Now, many times you all getting those visions (See?), you are getting it the same way that... It isn't a vision, and yet, it is a vision.
24 See, when the woman touched the border of His garment, that was the woman using God's gift. See, she pulled from Him, 'cause He said, "I got weak." And He actually didn't tell "I healed you," He said, "Your faith saved you." The word "sozo," just like physical salvation, and spiritual salvation... See? "Your faith saved you." Now, see, the woman, her own faith did that, believing that He was the Son of God.
Now, when God wanted to use His gift on Lazarus, He just give Him a vision. He went away, and when He come back He raised a man out of the grave that'd been there four days, already, in our words of knowing it, rottening. His nose had already fell in, in that much time. See? All right. Now, and He never said a word about getting weak. That was God using His gift.
The other was a woman using God's gift. So it--it... Jesus didn't even know she was there. He was just passing through, and He turned around. Now, He wasn't a hypocrite, you know. He said, "Who touched Me?" He didn't know. Then He found where that pull of faith was, told her "Your faith has saved you: your blood issue." See? "Your faith saved you."
25 Well, that's the same thing takes place this way. Many times if that takes place... now watch that. But on the platform, or somewhere where I got a person personally where I can speak to them, and see what is wrong with them... Then if we could wait just a few minutes, and see what the Lord says back about it...
Now, you be sure that that's God says that now, and not an impression. As I said the other night, there's too many gimmicks in Pentecost. That's the reason the--the--the sincerity and the confidence has been lost, is because carnal impersonations... If we was sure that was God, we'd set still. So when we say, "THUS SAITH THE LORD," you be sure that it's God, not your own thought, or an impression, or a pulsation. Know that it's God. And then in this case it spoke back to her and told her: perfectly normal, been that way ever since.
26 A few days ago in Arkansas there was a little minister come along. And I'm not disputing that boy's word. I have no right. I'm not God. He--he said the Lord give him a gift of discernment. Well now, of course, that's one of the gifts of the Scripture, sure. That's all right. But you see, what he said was contrary.
She was telling him, testifying about what the--the Lord had done for her.
He said, "Oh, but wait a minute. It's back on you again." It like to scared the little woman to death, and here she was last night standing up there crying. She's already been baptized once, and here she was downstairs trying... Put on a robe, and run downstairs to be baptized in order to get where I was at. She's already been baptized, but she was going to be baptized over, just in order to get to stand there. Brother Jackson was on the porch with her last night out here at my motel. For she... That boy telling her that, and that woman had no more cancer than Jim Maguire's got, setting here. See?
27 Man... One of our Pentecostal brethren was at a meeting where another little brother had come in and told his daughter she was dying with cancer. Well, he flew her in. I went into the room. We set her there in a case of emergency, and watched the Lord. I seen her... This has been awhile ago, and I seen her packing two children. "Why," I said, "you're not dying. You ain't got no cancer. Now, you just take... I'll pay for it. Go to a specialist and have an examination. (See?) You haven't got no cancer."
So you see, it's... And he spoke in the Name of the Lord. This boy did the same. What is it? It's enthusiasm, emotion. And in doing that, don't you realize that that puts a smother across the--the people's face, that they don't know what to believe? Be sure what you're talking about.
28 This day of falling away, and being that it is fallen to that, the people are losing concern. Remember, the tree is growing on, just the same. As Joel said, "I will restore." Many of you that takes the tapes, and I wished you'd get that "Bride Tree" message. See? Yet It was cut down. And the main Tree, Christ, was cut down. He was the Tree of Life that come from the garden of Eden and was hung on a--a cruel, Roman made tree.
But that same Tree of Life that He was--that a man eats of This and don't die--He was bringing up a Bride. And when that Bride come forth from the Holy Spirit, what taken place? It was cut off by Roman Catholicism in a denomination. But Joel promised that It would restore again.
It started out again out of the stump in the days of Luther. What did he do? Organize it. Cut off again, pruned it. The Tree growed on. It went into Wesley. What happened? Organized, pruned. The master of the vineyard cut the limbs off. They died. Show me one time that an organization ever come back again. They're pruned.
Along come Pentecost, another branch coming out of it. What happened? Organized, pruned, cut off again. But remember, down in the heart of that stump, it--it'll bring forth a genuine Bride. "I will restore," saith God. And where does the tree--the fruit of it get ripe first? Is in the top. Why? It's closer to the sun. I better get away from that now. We get back on this other.
29 Falling away, no concern... I can see the people's idea, and I wanted to talk on this because this is our Sunday school, and... when just the... Our one church met together here--two churches, two groups but the same people, so I--I could explain this.
There's a falling away, and it--and the falling away has brought an unconcern. What do they do today? It seems to be, since the Azusa Street and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, that the only thing that's important in the church is to get membership, more members, take in anything. And we use the doctrine of they had to speak with tongues to have the Holy Ghost. And many of the brethren got people down, and had them to say some word back and forth (glory, glory, glory) till they got a confusion of language. If they'd just set still till the Holy Spirit come...
30 Now, I believe you speak with tongues too. I believe it. But if you've got the real genuine Holy Spirit speaking in tongues, you know what? The Life of Christ will follow in you. Now, I've seen witch doctors speak in tongues. I've seen all kinds of things (being a missionary), drinking blood from a human skull, and speak in tongues, and call on the devil.
My old mother just died a few months ago was a half Indian. And I've been in their camps, and I've seen them wrap a snake around them like that, and have the corn dance, and speak in tongues and lay a pencil down, and it'd write in unknown tongues and it interpret it.
So, see, there's no sensation that you could place on the Holy Ghost. It's by their fruit you shall know them. Now, that don't cut away speaking in tongues, and that don't cut away shouting; that cuts away... Your life bears record, yourself. It tells you what--what it is, your--your life speaking for it.
31 Now, today the great thing is join the church: membership, support a--a radio program. Well, that's all right. Those things, I'm not criticizing them, but I'm telling you. See? Build some big school somewhere, isn't that right? Everybody wants to build a school of theology. They want all the money the people can give to support such, and put millions of dollars in it. See? And then, this same class of people say that they believe that Jesus is coming in this generation.
Don't you know, people are not completely blind? Why, your own testimony bears record. Your actions speaks louder than your words. How can you say that you believe Jesus is coming, and want to put up a million dollar building? And missionaries, true, that hasn't got shoes on their feet? And because they don't belong to a certain organization they're not supported. And then say that we believe the coming of the Lord is at hand, "He's going to come in this generation." People know better than that. See?
They have... They're not convinced: that's all. They don't believe it. They just take it as their tradition. Somebody says it, "Oh, Glory to God. Jesus is coming pretty soon." The next one says, "Glory to God. Jesus is coming pretty soon." If you believed that, there'd be the biggest cry in this city you ever heard. It's a tradition. It's not a reality to the people. It doesn't--it doesn't--it don't pan out. It proves it doesn't.
They're not convinced that He's coming in this age, and not convinced again that He is with them, not thoroughly convinced.
Now, Eve was not thoroughly convinced that God's Word was true. If she had, she'd have never listened to a reason that Satan give her. It's two big battles. The first was fought in heaven. Satan was kicked out. And God is a great military man.
32 Now. You see, when... If a nation sends spies over everywhere to find out what the next man's got... Why, we got plenty... Although we're friendly with England, there's English spies here to see our atomic secrets; and there's American spies over in England seeing what they got too. There's no trust to one another, 'cause if one finds one thing, another tries to find something else to counteract that. That's the way they survive.
33 God, to His army, that He know... And every nation tries to equip their army with the best. They must do it to survive. And God equipping His army, being infinite, knowed the best armor that there was. And what did He do? He give His army His Word. We're not fortified behind denomination. We're not fortified behind groups. We're fortified by the Word of God. And the devil knew that, so he tried in the only... and now... The spy, the devil trying to find a way into that wall... He might've tried pleasure, he might've tried everything. But you know where he got Eve at? On reasonings.
The Bible said we should cast down reasonings. Faith does. Now, reason. "Isn't it reasonable, Brother Branham, that the church is in a better state today than it was at Azusa Street, or back in that time?" No, sir. They've got away from the Word. They've got away from their--where their--their--their shield. The Word is our Protection. And though people wouldn't dare to say they didn't believe it... They claim it, but their actions speaks louder than their words.
When a man says, "Oh, glory to God. We're looking for Jesus to come any time. Say, I--I let... We're going to build a building out here, is worth so many million dollars."
Now, you know two times two equal four. Any second grade pupil would know that. See? And how can you believe that He's coming now and building big buildings?
34 And yet, we see the very Presence of Christ in the very fulfilling of His Word. But we're not convinced that it's Him (That's right.), 'cause carnal comparisons and things has throwed the people off of guard. It's got so there's no respect, hardly, to the messages. And just anything will raise up they call it a message, when a message should be taken down. And if it doesn't come to pass, you got a evil spirit there.
God said, "If there be one among you who's spiritual or a prophet, I, the Lord, will speak to him. And if it doesn't come to pass then it's not Me. But if it does, then fear him, because I'm with him," 'cause God is truth.
We just raise up. And you see, it's just become just... like slop. That's right. Now, that's an awful word to say, but this is Sunday school. Let's straighten this out. It's the jubilee. It's. See, it's just become that place. I've watched it. I've watched it right here in this tabernacle. I watched it in my tabernacle. I watch it everywhere.
35 'Course, as the vision said, they just turn away from it. It's got to be that way. If they did it to Him, did it the other way, they're going to do it again (See?), because they take up reasonings: "Now, shouldn't we have this? and shouldn't we have that?" That's reasonings and not the Word.
Now, you say, "Well, how do you know?"
First take it to the Bible, and see if God vindicates it or not. If God made a promise, God's got to keep His promise. If He doesn't, He isn't God. Now, you just can't guess at that. You've got to really believe Him, and you better know what you're talking about. Now, they claim it, but their actions speaks louder than word.
36 You know, Jesus said, "If you love Me, feed My sheep." Now, He never did say shear them: feed them. He never said educate them; He said feed them. Well, sheep is correctly fed with sheep food; and sheep food is the Word. For man shall not live by word alone, but by every Word that proceeds out of the mouth of God." Not just one here, now and then, but every Word, line upon line, here a little and there a little, every Word of it. Give them sheep food.
And the food that they're looking for is Life. A real sheep looks for life. And there's only one thing that has Life. Jesus said, "My Words are life." He is the Word, and He is Life."I am the Way, I am the Truth, I am the Life." And He is the Word.
Now, how we going to give them creed? Why, you're giving them weeds, denominational weeds: creeds, instead of sheep food, the Word. And what do you grow up? Well, just what the weed produces, certainly.
37 John the Baptist when... We have little record of John. Only thing we know that he was the son of a priest, and his father and mother was old. And when he was... Zacharias was doing his work in the temple, was waving the censer while the people were making prayers. We know that the Angel of the Lord appeared to him and told him what would happen. And then, they were old. It must have grieved the hearts of the old couple when they knowed that John, they wouldn't live ordinarily to see him come into his power. But they knowed that he was going to be a great servant of Christ, a prophet.
Now, it's strange now. If that father, setting down and telling John, "John, my son, when you were born, a strange thing happened." See? A strange thing happened: John being born for the job, instead of going down to the school where his daddy come out of, which was absolutely traditional... The boy should follow the line of his father, even... Any of you know in reading the--the--on the Nicaea church, like Saint Martin, his father was a--a military man. He absolutely, he had to follow his follow line--his father's line and be a military man.
And it was a custom of them days, that they followed what their father did. That's the way... The priest out of the--the Levitical priesthood, Levi, one followed the other. It was a line of priesthood. And some was sheep raisers, and some were cattle raisers, and everyone followed his line, but John, strange... Instead of him, knowing that his job was important...
38 Now, no doubt if he'd went through their school where his daddy come from, "Why, this is--this is Zacharias' son. So I tell you what we'll do. We'll... I tell you what we'll do. We'll make him a great man among us like this, because his father was a great man. We'll give him his education, and his Ph.D., and all like this."
John knowed if he ever got that injected into him, he'd lose the real value of his call. So he goes into the wilderness and wait, because he knew that he was to introduce the Messiah. He knew then the same thing that we're supposed to be knowing today, that the coming of the Messiah was at hand, as we believe today.
John never established any schools, but he was concerned about the Word of the Lord. And he would... After being concerned, he knowed he had to be convinced where that Messiah would be. And he was so convinced when He come out, he said, "There's One standing among you that you don't know." Oh, brother. "One right now is standing among you. You don't know Him, but He's the One. I'll know Him, because I'm convinced that I can't make the mistake. God told me in the wilderness I'd know Him, for I'd see a sign over Him, a Messiahic sign."
39 One of them might've walked up, one of the head priests, and say, "Sir, we regard you as a prophet. Here's Brother So-and-so. He's a wonderful man. Why, he's one of the high priest's best friend. He's a very fine fellow. Don't you think, sir, don't you think (Now, be honest.), don't you think that he is the Messiah?"
"No."
"Why, don't you think that we ought to make him..."
"I don't know nothing about that." But he said, "I'll know Him, for He that told me in the wilderness to go baptize with water, said, 'Upon Whom I shall see the Spirit descending, that'll be Him.'"
Now, he didn't say, "Now, I'll tell you what we'll do. We will start a school. We'll educate a bunch of people into this." No, sir. The time was too late. Was nothing to do but get ready. Preach the Word; watch for the sign.
40 And then when he come out there one day, and was standing across the river preaching, and a priest on the other side said, "Well, Rabbi, do you mean to tell me there will be a time that the daily sacrifice will cease in the temple, and they will have no more lambs?"
He said, "There'll come a time when a man will be God's Lamb."
"Oh," they said, "Rabbi, you're out of your mind."
He said, "There... Oh, behold, there He is. That's Him."
"How are you so sure? How are you so convinced?"
First, he was concerned about how he would know. And then when he found out exactly what it'd be, then he was convinced that that was Him. He saw it. Why can't we today when God prophesied these things to come, even the Laodicean church, and the action of the Spirit in this day. We ought to be concerned about these things, and then we'll be convinced. Couldn't have had a mistake.
41 We find out now that this disciple... After John had made this statement, and called Him out right here, "Behold the Lamb of God," Andrew was standing with them. And Andrew followed after Jesus because he had confidence in John, seeing his sincerity, that he would announce the Messiah.
And then when he did, he said, "Rabbi, where do You live?"
And Jesus said, "Come, see. Come, see where I live." And he stayed with Him that night. He stayed with Him until he was convinced that That was the Messiah.
The trouble of it is, we don't stay long enough. We're not convinced. That's the reason our concern has left us. That's the reason we're so busy in the things of the world. That's the reason we're so unrestful. We're not yet thoroughly convinced. We think we are. But when you're thoroughly convinced, like the old brother said awhile ago, something takes place. When you're really convinced, then you're concerned.
42 Now, remember. Andrew, as soon as he was discern... convinced, he was concerned about his brother. He wanted his brother to know something about it. You can't hold it still. You've got to do something about it. Stephen was convinced. Now, we notice, when you are convinced then you're concerned. And that's the reason I'm so convinced that the church is in this Laodicea estate, and that's the reason I'm concerned about it.
It isn't that I don't like these things; it's because that I'm thoroughly convinced that I'm telling the truth from the Word of God. I watch His moves. I've seen myself do things I wonder why, and I look back and here it is. He speaks to me, and I wonder, "I never thought of that. Why here, that's it exactly." Then I am convinced, and that's the reason I'm concerned.
I don't want anyone to be lost. I'm concerned about you. I'm concerned about the people, because I'm convinced that Jesus is Christ. I'm convinced that we're living in the last days. That's the reason I... Well, back on the field... I started many years ago. I could've been two times a multimillionaire. Me borrow forty thousand dollars? That would've been peanuts, as we call it.
Why? "Why didn't you take it?" Your pastor here knows that how many thousands times thousands times thousands of dollars we turned down. Why? I'm convinced that we're at the end, and I'm concerned about the condition of the church here at the end.
43 I'm convinced about women cutting their hair. I'm concerned about it. They're my sisters. I'm convinced about men being puppets. I'm concerned about my brethren. It's not that I don't love them; I do love them. That's the very mark that I love them, not that I'm trying to get raw with them. I'm convinced, and I'm concerned about it.
Now, we all ought to be convinced. And when we're convinced our lives begin to burn, like the brother said. There's something, we can't stand still about it. You have no rest. You just, as he said awhile ago, he couldn't sleep all night. He was convinced that that was God. He was concerned about getting It himself. See what I mean? Convinced and then concerned. Yes.
44 John stayed in the wilderness until he found out what God's program was. And then he was concerned. He knew his sign. Andrew stayed all night with Jesus, and then he was concerned about his brother. He went and got him. How many times could we call this which just haven't got much more time up there, but I--I want to say these few more words, if you'll bear with me about another ten minutes.
Jacob had a pulsation that he must go back home, but he knowed he had to face his enemy. He didn't know how he was going to do it. What did he do? First, he stayed there until he got a hold of God. And when he was convinced that he had had the blessing because God said so, then he was concerned.
First he must stay until he knowed something happened. He had a mark in his physical being that showed that God had placed it upon him. The great big, strong... Well, he was... He was Jacob on this side of the river, a great big, strong, healthy coward; and on the other side of the river he was a limping Israel. On this side of the river he was a strong man, a Jacob, a deceiver. And on the other side of the river he was a limping warrior, not afraid of nothing. He didn't even want anything Esau could give him. He was convinced that he had been touched by God. Every walk made it different.
When a man is so definitely... [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.] see the difference of the mark of the Holy Ghost in his life, then you're convinced, and you're concerned. When you see the next man, a big cowardly Jacob standing this way, "Well, bless God. I'm Dr. So-and-so from so-and-so," Oh, brother, get down and limp a little bit. Certainly.
45 Shamgar, many of you... He was one of the judges of Israel, one little... Many ministers never even see that in the Bible, but he was one of the judges of Israel, one little verse wrote about him. But I like him. He's a man after my heart.
You know, the Philistines, then, every man did what he wanted to do. So we find out that the Israelites had raised up a whole lot of crop, and the Philistines would set back over there, and gambled and let them slave for them. And here they'd walk right in (no unity among them), go right on in and say, "Well..." take their crops. Year after year they did that.
This little old fellow one day... He wasn't a warrior. He just had... Only thing he had was his crop. And I imagine him standing there after putting his crop in the barn. He looked at his little ragged kids, and his wife needed a dress. And he just got it all laid in nice. And he was standing there, leaning, saying, "Well, maybe we can eat this winter."
46 He heard something. He looked out the barn window, and here come a thousand Philistines, march, march, march, great big plates of armor over them, big, well-trained men, spears in their hands, marching right up to take what he had.
He looked down at his kids. He looked at his wife. He was concerned. But what was he? He was helpless. He's not a swordsman. Now, he didn't say, "Now, wait a minute. Maybe I better go to school and learn how to duel the creeds." If he'd have done that, that's all he'd knowed about. But here's one thing that he knowed. He happened to think. "By birth I'm an Israelite. And God promised Abraham my father, that his seed would possess the gate of his enemy." Amen. That's enough. Amen.
He was concerned of his family; he was convinced he was an Israelite. The first thing he had in his hand, he grabbed it. It was an ox goad, a stick, a little piece of brass on the end of it; knock the mud off the plow, push the goad along, or the--the--goad the ox as it went along.
47 And a thousand Philistines with armor, he don't see the opposition. He was concerned, and he was convinced. He was convinced, and knowed that he was an Israelite. He was convinced that God couldn't lie. He was convinced that the blessing was upon him. He knew that it was a promise of God. Amen, brother. I feel pretty religious right now. He was convinced that it was God's promise, just the same as Acts 2:38 is God's promise.
He was convinced that God said his seed, which he was, will possess the gate of the enemy. So he grabbed that ox goad, and stood right out there, and beat every one of them down. Why? He was concerned, and he was convinced. That's right. Never waited, now to learn all the creeds, and everything, and how to duel, and "I must be a warrior."
48 That's the trouble today. They're not convinced after they learn it. We--we... A young man today wants to go to school. And our Pentecostals, what do they do? The first thing, they have to send him to school about ten years to get his Bachelor of Art degree (That's right.), some seminary. And when he comes out, he has to learn all of the rituals. And when he comes out, he's still not convinced.
You know, God got people ready, better convinced in ten days than we can get them in ten years. When our seminaries come out, they're still not convinced, because they've had tradition injected into them. But when they waited on God for ten days, they were certainly convinced then. They certainly was convinced. Some of them at Pentecost could not even write their own name. But they were convinced that it was God. They knew it was. They would--they would die for the thing. They knew that it was God. They were convinced. Yeah.
49 So they were convinced about His message. They was convinced about His work. And another thing, they was convinced. They didn't have to go out, and some say, "Now, wait a minute. What school of learning did you come from? Now, wait a minute. How you going to go out without a fellowship card? What are you going to do?" They were convinced. (I'm going to say something.) They were convinced that He was all they needed.
We haven't come to that place yet. Uh-huh. They were convinced. They didn't need an education. They was convinced that they need no fellowship card. They needed... They knew they were Abraham's seed, that God's able to perform that what He's promised to do. He was convinced that He was all they needed. They didn't want their denominational embalming fluid. They already had an injection, and they were convinced it was sufficient to take care of them. They were convinced that's all they needed.
And here's another thing, as the little brother said to me yesterday... I told him, I said, "Maybe my grammar's not right."
Said, "Well, I tell you. The people don't notice. I don't think they pay much attention to it."
50 Them brethren that come out of Pentecost up there, they was convinced that He was all they needed, and they were convinced that that's all the people needed, was Him. And I'm convinced the same thing. I'm not convinced... They don't just tell me I have to speak better, and have to do this, and do that, and have better--stand still behind the pulpit to make... That's psychology.
You say, "Well, the better class of people attend..." God's class will attend it. He works on both ends of the line. I'm convinced that the people don't need a great big, long string of this, that, or the other. I'm convinced. Because I know what it done for me; I'm convinced it'll do the same for them. Yes, sir. I'm convinced that He will meet all their needs. I'm convinced that He will meet all others' needs.
51 I was reading here not long ago of Hudson Taylor. Many of you has read of him, the great missionary to China. There was a young man come to him one day, about--boy about fourteen, fifteen years old. He said, "Mr. Taylor, I believe I have a call in my life to be a minister. When I get to be about twenty-five years old," he said, "you know what? I'm coming to join your school, and I want to learn."
Mr. Taylor, the Christian gentleman, said, "Son, don't wait till the candle's half-burned down. Go when it's lit."
That's right. You don't need no schooling of this and schooling of that.
You say, "Well, the candle's just lit."
Yes, when it's lit.
"Well, I don't know any theology."
You don't need to know. Go tell them how it got lit. Maybe it'll light them.
What we need is a candle-lighting time, the power of the Holy Ghost, instead of so much of this man-made dogma, theological training. I'm convinced that's what the people need. Whether he knows his ABC's or not, whether he knows beans from split coffee, if he will just let that candle get lit, God will take care of the rest of it. Right. I'm convinced that that's all he needs.
52 The blind man that Jesus healed, he couldn't argue them priest's theology. They come up, all the priests around, and said, "You know, here's Dr. So-and-so. You belong to a certain church." He couldn't argue their theology. They said, "Well, we know this man's a sinner. We know He is. He don't agree with our teaching. What does He do? He deceives our people. He leads them astray. We know he's a sinner." Brother, he couldn't argue theology, but he was sure convinced he could see. That's right.
I think that's the main thing today. I can't tell you where I ought to be, and whether you have to be this, or be that; but we're certainly convinced that we got something. Like the old colored lady said--said, "Brother, I--I want to give a testimony."
"Go ahead, sister."
She said, "You know what?" Said, "I--I--I hain't what I ought to be," she said, "and--and--and I hain't what I want to be." But she said, "One thing I sure know. I hain't what I used to be."
So I think that's about good. I'm--I'm not what I want to be. I'm not what I ought to be. But I know I ain't what I used to be too. That's right. Why? At least the candle's been lit. Amen.
53 David, why, he was the smallest one in the--around the army that day, little ruddy fellow. He was the most untrained. But he was convinced that the God that he served, that he'd had an experience, that he could kill a lion charging at him, he could kill a bear that was trying to kill him. And he was convinced if that uncircumcised Philistine was making havoc of his God and his army, "He's able to deliver him in my hands." Amen. Amen.
Saul said, "Wait a minute, son. I'll give you a little training. I'll give you a Bachelor of Art degree in a few minutes. Try my shield on."
It just weighted the little fellow down. Said, "Take the thing off." He found out that his ecclesiastical vest didn't hit a--fit a man of God. He said, "Let me go the way I went before." That's right.
Oh, if this church today will go in Louisiana the way it started out fifty years ago, you'll slay every devil that comes before you. It's God's promise. You've got to be convinced that Christ is with you though. You've got to be convinced, then you're concerned about others.
54 Samson was met on the... out on the field with a thousand Philistines. He looked. He had nothing in his hand. He was a little bitty, curly-headed shrimp, about like that, seven little locks hanging down his back. And here come a thousand Philistines swarming around him.
He looked. He wasn't a dueler. He had no Bachelor of Art, or no Ph.D., or LL.D. to know how to take care of the situation. But he felt back here, he still had the promise. Then he was convinced. He wasn't trained, he was convinced that God was with him, 'cause he had the evidence hanging right around him.
O God. I wish I could do something. Wish I could--had it in a bucket and I could pour down everybody's neck, and say, "Fill it up. Here it is. Fill it up."
55 Convinced and then concerned about his people. Moses, a runaway prophet, he'd lost all hopes. "Oh, Israel will never be delivered. That was something mama told me." But he tried to do it in himself. That's what the church is trying to do, trying to make all the Oneness to be Trinity, Trinity be Oneness, Church of God be So-and-so, and Methodists be Baptists. You'll never do it. What are you doing? It's just a--it's psychology, a change of mind. What is in the whole bunch, where you see God in the whole thing?
That's the reason. That's the reason. They're not convinced either. They're convinced they're a denomination, but they're not convinced God's with them, or they wouldn't be acting the way they would. They say they do, but their words, their actions speaks louder than words. By their fruits you know them, whether their confession is right or not. Saying they believe God, that He's a great God, He's the same God, and deny His Word? Oh, my, say it was for another day? Nonsense.
56 Moses, he needed to be convinced. He'd had no experience, yet he was--he was a great man. He was a warrior. He thought by that training he had... He slew the Egyptian, kicked some dirt over him, said, "I'll do it." And the first little trial comes along, "Days of miracles must be past." Out in the wilderness he went.
But one day God caught that runaway prophet. He saw a bush burning. He stare--stood and watched it awhile, it didn't burn down. Walked up close to it, said, "That's a strange bush. I wonder what kind of chemicals has been spread on those leaves, just keeps burning."
And a Voice said, "Moses, take off your shoes."
"Yes, Lord." Here he come.
He said, "What'd you lose interest for? I've heard the groans of My people. What'd you run from them for? Why'd you shirk your post of duty? I've heard the groans of My people. I remember My Word that I promised Abraham their father."
57 We need another Moses. Moses was thoroughly convinced. He was so convinced till the next day he set his wife on a mule, and a young'un on her hip, and here he went down to Egypt for a one-man invasion. You know, when you're convinced it makes you act funny to the world. But when you're convinced, you're convinced. Say, "Where you going, Moses?"
"Going down to take over." And he did it. Why? He was convinced that that was God.
That's what's the trouble with us Pentecostals. This blessing that we got, we wonder sometimes. That's right, folks. I'm just not trying to talk through my teeth now. That's right. Our actions prove it.
Stop Moses; say, "Moses, wait just a minute. I believe you were wrong, sir. I'm a doctor of divinity."
"Get out of my way." He was thoroughly convinced. And when he got convinced, then he was concerned about carrying out what God wanted done.
58 And I'm convinced today that I'm trying my best to do what I think God wants done, is to chop up this Laodicean church age. [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.]... Stood alone with God, but I've tried to carry my commission. I haven't crossed them up. I've tried to tell both sides, and try to pull from every way, not join up with any of them, 'cause I'm convinced, and I'm concerned. I see it right here in the Bible. I'd be daresn't to read it to you, but I--I know it. You ought to know it yourself.
59 Now, notice, being convinced, and then be concerned. And Moses was concerned when he heard the voice of God speak to him, and he knowed it was Scriptural. When a man's standing there looking at this burning bush, and hear a supernatural voice calling him, and commissioning him, staying it right here with the Scripture, he was thoroughly convinced.
And when we see God promise anything, and see it take place like this, and say, "Well, maybe it was so. I don't know now. Maybe the Trinity is right. Maybe the Oneness, maybe the Methodists is right." You're not convinced yet. That's right. You're not convinced. You have to be convinced, then you're concerned. The next day he was on his way in action, going down to Egypt to take over.
60 The Hebrew children in Babylon, they--they were convinced that God was able to deliver them. Now, listen real close. They were convinced that God was able to deliver them, and then they took their stand. Now, do you see what I'm trying to get you to do? They knowed that He'd made a promise for them not to bow to an image, that He was "the Lord thy God," and they could not bow to an image. They were convinced that that was God's Word. They were convinced that He was able, like Abraham, to keep what He had promised. And then if they were convinced on God's Word, God was concerned about it.
61 You know what I mean? Get back to the Word. Take that prescription I told you the other night. If you're convinced that that's God's Word, if you're convinced and know He's able to do it again, He's able to bring us another Azusa Street, if you're convinced that it's right about His Word, then God's concerned about His Word being fulfilled. But we're not convinced yet. That's right. We're not. If we would, there'd be something take place.
You say... Here--here--here's your target. You've got your gun, but the hammer's down. Pull, pull, pull; but the hammer's down. Be convinced, pull the hammer back, and then touch it. Something takes place. There's fire falls. See, we're not convinced yet.
62 When they got convinced that He was able to stand by His Word, and He lived, and He would confirm His Word, then they were concerned. The same as now, if we are convinced He keeps His Word... If we're convinced that God keeps His Word, God's concerned to perform His Word in us if we're concerned about it.
Martha was convinced when she run out there, and said, "Lord, if Thou was only here my brother would not died." Watch. After He had turned her down, she was like the little Greek woman: persistent. We're not persistent enough, because we're not convinced enough.
(Thank you for your patience, but just wait just a little bit longer, till I finish.)
She was convinced. No matter what He done, and what anybody else said about Him, she was convinced that the Scripture had properly identified Him to be the Son of God. And if He was the Son of God, God working through men...
If that woman back in the Bible, the Shunammite, could receive her baby because God was--perfectly identified that man to be a prophet, Elijah; and if He was in His prophet, what about His Son? And His Son was the God-prophet. So then she was convinced that that was right. Maybe when she was making the biscuits and frying the eggs, she was thinking about that when her sister tried to rebuke her.
63 Notice. Now, think of it. She ran out, and she said, "Lord, if Thou had've been here, my brother would not've died. But I'm thoroughly convinced... I'm thoroughly convinced even now, if You ask God, God will give You what you ask for."
Oh, brother, if we could accept that Holy Spirit that's right among us right now that way, thoroughly convinced, thoroughly convinced. Why? She'd seen Him identify Himself (the woman of Nain's son). She knowed it was so. She believed it, yet He was a man. Yet, she believed it.
It was not so much Him; it was God. He was a God-man. She knew that He qualified in the Scriptures. He was Messiah. God had proved it and vindicated it by His Word. And as--as He said, "If I do not the works of My Father, don't believe Me. It's not Me. It's My Father dwells in Me. He does the work. I do nothing until I see Him do it first." See?
She was convinced, and she said, "Lord, although he's dead, though he's buried, though he's stinking; but even now if You ask God, God will give it to You."
Raised Hisself up, and give her a truth that had never been spoke of Him before. "I am the Resurrection and Life." See, she'd hit a point then. He could move on up with her. And when the church hits a point, you'll move on up.
64 As I said about the women... And the men told me, said, "Leave off them women about their hair and things like that, and these men about their denominations, and so forth." And said, "Why don't you--why don't you teach them how to receive gifts? People believe you're a prophet."
I said, "I don't claim to be that."
Said, "But people think you're that way." Said, "They believe it." Said, "I do, myself." Said, "Why don't you teach them how to get things to help God?"
I said, "Wait till they learn their abc's; then we'll teach them algebra." Right. And when you'll accept it...
Martha... "I believe that You are the Son of God that was to come in the world."
"I am the Resurrection and Life." Oh, she could... She got a revelation then. "He that believeth in Me though he were dead, yet shall he live. Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?"
She said, "Yea, Lord." Oh, my.
"Where have you buried him?" She was convinced that He was able to do it.
65 Jairus was convinced if Jesus laid His hands upon his sick daughter that she would get well, regardless of what his church said about it. "My little girl is now at the point of death. Only come, lay Your hands upon her. I'm convinced." He was kind of a secret believer. "Lay Your hands upon her, and she'll live."
And then the message come, "She's dead." His heart started to jump.
Jesus was on His road, said, "Did not I tell you, if you'd only believe, you'd see the glory of God?" He was convinced. "Let's keep walking," thoroughly convinced.
66 The Roman soldier, by being a Roman recognized that that was God. "I'm convinced that You have power over every devil. I'm convinced that You are the Son of God. I'm not worthy for You to come under my roof. But if I could only hear You speak the Word I'm convinced my servant would live." Amen.
God have mercy. If a heathen could expect that, and be thoroughly convinced on what he'd seen the Messiahship of Jesus prove, and him a Roman heathen, what about a church, a Pentecostal church that's had fifty yours of working and yet not convinced? Fifty years in Louisiana, a pouring out after pouring out, and yet...
That Roman soldier, a heathen, said, "Just speak the Word. That's all I want to know, is what the Word says." I give you the prescription. That's what the Word said. Are you convinced? The Roman was concerned about his son, and he was convinced if he could get Jesus to say the Word, and it could be the Word of God, that done it. That's right. He was convinced.
67 The woman with the blood issue though nobody had ever done it, but she was thoroughly convinced if she touched the border of His garment, she'd be made well. She had to leave her home, weak. How I could illustrate it for a while, go down through and pass Brigham Young, and all the rest of them, right down through them people, "days of miracles is past." She'd climb between their legs, and squeeze through them, her poor little weak body. And she was thoroughly convinced. "If I could only... He don't even have to speak to me. If some way I can just get a touch from Him, my blood issue will stop." She was convinced.
68 The woman at the well was convinced He was the Messiah when he saw that Scriptural sign. Said, "Sir, I perceive that You're a prophet. (Now, we're closing.) I perceive that You are a prophet."
He knew... He told her, said, "Go, get your husband."
And she said, "I have none."
He said, "You've got five."
She said, "Sir, I know... I'm thoroughly convinced that You're a prophet. But we're taught... We haven't had prophets for hundreds of years, and I know that You're a prophet. Now, I'm going to find out something. We know that, as far as we can see in the Scripture, the next one to come is Messiah. And when Messiah cometh, He will tell us these things. Now, if You're a prophet, You're going to tell me the truth, because the Word of the Lord comes to the prophet. And I see You do a sign. It's a strange sign. Messiah's going to do that sign."
He said, "I'm He."
She was convinced. She didn't question Him any more. Watch. Straightway she set the water-pot down, and she was concerned that somebody else knowed it. Amen. She was convinced. What? She saw the Scriptural sign. And she heard that Man Who she knowed to be a prophet (and the Word is with the prophet), and she knowed it was the truth, that He wouldn't tell her a lie. And she was convinced that He was a prophet, and she seen the Messiahic sign. And when He told her that He was the Messiah, that was enough. She was convinced, and she was concerned about her people. She run through the streets saying, "Come, see a Man. The Man told me what I've been doing. Isn't that the very Messiah?" She was convinced. Sure.
69 Peter was convinced, setting on that chunk when he come up with Andrew, and Jesus said to him, "Simon, your father's Jonas." He was convinced. That'd never been done since the last prophet. He was convinced that that was Him.
Philip stood and looked at that. "My, that's strange." He was convinced. When he was convinced, he was concerned. He had a brother over there named Nathanael. They'd studied the Scriptures together. He was concerned about Nathanael knowing something about it.
Look at us today. Because it's not organized, or grouped up, or polished in the way that we want it, we're not convinced yet. The confirmation is God's Word.
Philip, a member of a church also, but he was convinced; and then he was concerned about his brother, so he run over and told him, "Come, see Who we found: the Messiah." And he begin to talk to Philip along--or Nathanael along the road, and Nathanael wanted to see it for hisself. So he came to the meeting. And when he came to the meeting and saw it done, he was thoroughly convinced. But we're not. No, no.
The Pentecostal move of today is not convinced yet. No. If they would, they'd be concerned. You're back in the Pharisees' stage: organized, not convinced. If you're thoroughly convinced, you'd be concerned. Them Pharisees, they could see and know that that was true, but they wasn't thoroughly convinced because their teachers taught them away from it. And that's what's the matter today: too many Pharisees, teachers, organizations trying to turn people away, because it's not organized. That's exactly right. But those who's single-hearted see it.
70 I want to ask you something. I'm going to inject a little thought here. You'll think it's Baptist, but it's not; it's the Bible. Look. There was those well-trained scholars looked upon that sign that He done and called Him a devil. But here's a prostitute, but in her laid that predestinated seed of God. She'd never seen nothing like it. And as soon as that Light struck the seed, Life sprung up. Why? It had Life in it to begin with.
71 Fall of the year, the seeds die and go back into the dirt. But let that sun just strike it. If the germ of life is there, it'll spring to life. This woman in her horrible estate, she was predestinated. Her name was put on the Lamb's Book of Life before the foundation of the world. And when she seen that Light of God spring, nothing could hold her. It sprung to life, when educated priests...
They said, "Well, they--they--that's holy Father So-and-so."
I don't care what it was. Jesus said, "You're of your father the devil and his works you do."
That prostitute said, "You must be the Messiah." And when He told her He was, she was convinced. What? That predestinated seed, when the light first shines, she recognized it.
And today, when we're going (excuse this expression)... and I see that work of God, the Holy Ghost come down and begin to manifest something, a predestinated seed sets there, grabs it. You couldn't twist it away from him with anything.
The rest of them will go away and say, "Wonder what kind of a trick it is? Must be some kind of a hoax to it somewhere."
72 But that predestinated seed don't ask no questions. It's thoroughly convinced that it's God moving according to His promise in the Bible. A little farther up the road, really, than Azusa Street, we should be. The church should be up here. Here it started with a weeping, and crying, and coming in to God. And it's fell way away, and here's something up here that the church should be up to meet it. See? But yet they--they're not convinced yet. See? That's the reason it's not concerned. That's right. Nathanael when he saw it, he was convinced.
73 I'm closing right now. I got several more here I want to talk about, but I'm going to talk about you and I for a few minutes.
What about us? Here we are celebrating the fiftieth year of Pentecost in Louisiana. And actually, signs that never happened at the beginning is greater than the... They're greater now. That was the breaking of the fallow ground, getting ready for the real truth to be sowed into it. And when someone come along sowing the seed, you organized it and drowned the thing out. Carnal impersonations come up to impersonate.
Don't you know that's the work of the devil to try to blind your eyes? Don't you know there was false Jesuses rose up before the real Christ came? It's only to take away. It's the devil trying to get the thing away. That's the same thing it's been today, trying to draw you away. Men with wrong forms, and creeds, and things, trying to impersonate, how can they do it? The Bible said they would, as Jambres and Jannes withstood Moses. But said, "Their folly will be made manifest."
Moses had one thing to do: stand true to his commission. And finally the time come when they throwed down their sticks and tried to do the same thing. Then Moses' stick swallowed them up. Did you ever think where them sticks went? All right.
74 Convinced: when we're convinced, then we're going to be concerned. But we'll come, and the meeting will go on. And Christ will come down, and proven by the Word, and doing the same thing He did, showing that it's a day when the church has got to be chopped to pieces 'cause it's got Christ on the outside, organized Him right out of their midst like that, taking Him away from them like that, standing on the outside still knocking.
Now, it looked like if He'd have got out, He'd just went away. But no, He's still standing knocking, like He was in the days of Noah, long-suffering, not willing that any should perish, but that all might come to repentance: standing, knocking, listening if He can hear, "Why you're welcome in." No, He didn't get it.
Then He said, "I'll spue you from My mouth." Right. And you see the chopping of the Word and the Spirit. You see the Holy Ghost come down and perform things that's never been known since the days of the Lord Jesus Christ and His disciples. And we'll set, and look at it and walk away. Are we really convinced, or is it loaves and fishes?
75 Jesus fed them. Who could ever create bread, but God?--the same God that put bread out of the skies, and rained it upon there. Here was Hebrews standing there watching Him break that bread and hand it out to them like that, multiplying loaves. The same baker that baked them in heaven was baking them right here on earth, and handing it to them. Right. And they said, "That's wonderful. Oh, I got a tummy-full now, Lord. Boy, that was a great meeting."
Jesus said, "But wait a minute. I got something to tell you. Except a corn of wheat falls into the ground..." All these sermons, begin to preach, and bring them back to the Word.
Say, "Awww, that--that's too hard to understand. We don't want no more of that." They started walking away.
And some of His clergymen said, "Now, who could we ever get to believe such a thing as that? We'll go too."
He just stood and looked at them. That twelve, little faithful group, like a chicken standing by its mama. He turned around and said, "You want to go, also?"
Peter said, "Where would we go, Lord?" See?
Didn't He tell them that "I knew you before the foundation of the world?" That's Life that shined upon that seed. There's no way to take it away. It's Eternal Life. "I'll give him Eternal Life and will raise him up at the last day." All that He foreknew He has called. All that He's called He has justified. All that He has justified He has already glorified. "No man can come to Me except My Father calls him, and all the Father has given Me will come to Me."
"What you preaching for then, Brother Branham?"
I don't know who they are: He does. My business is sow seeds. I don't know where they're falling, but I just sow it. God's confirming. Wherever it hits, it strikes like that, quickly it comes to life if it's in good soil. It it's on rock I can't help it. Some denominational foundation, I can't help it. Only thing, I'll just keep sowing seeds. I know He's coming. I believe it. I want to live for that. I'm convinced that He's coming. I'm convinced that He's coming soon. I am.
76 One more word, please. Jesus was convinced that He would rise on the third day. Look at Him. Only one Scripture in the Bible to back it up, and that was by a man that finally backslid. But David in the Spirit...
One day He said, "What think ye of Christ? Whose Son is He?
And they said, "He's the son of David."
He said, "Then why? Why did David (Now, take the carnal part away.) Why did David in the Spirit call Him Lord, saying, 'The Lord said unto my lord, set there on my right hand?'"
In Revelations He said, "I am the Root and the Offspring of David. I was before him; I'm him; and I'm now." Henceforth they asked Him nothing. That was too much of a twister. They didn't understand that. Their theological training hadn't brought them to that. Neither can it yet. They've tried it a long time and can't explain it yet. It's only revealed to those who it will be revealed to.
77 Jesus was thoroughly convinced. He said, walked out before them, and said, "Destroy this temple; I'll raise it up in three days. Oh. Destroy, do whatever you want to with it. I'll raise it up again in three days." Oh. Why? He was thoroughly convinced. He knowed Who He was. He knowed what God had promised. Oh, if... Like if we could read our name into it. "By His Stripes we were healed. By His promise I've been saved. By His Blood I am part of Him. By His promise I shall rise again in the last day." See? He knowed that He was read right into the Scripture. He knowed His position. Nobody had to tell Him anything about it, though He--He didn't go around bragging about it. That showed--that showed what He was.
78 John didn't go around bragging about what he was, his chest stuck out. "I'm Dr. So-and-so. I got so-and-so." No, no. John just come out as an ordinary man. So did Jesus. Their works testified what they were. That's right. Their works did that.
So He didn't do that. He just went around and said... They said, "We ought to hang Him. We ought to get Him out of our midst."
He said, "Destroy this temple; I'll raise it up again in the third day."
Why? He knowed David said, "I'll not leave His soul in hell; neither will I suffer My holy One to see corruption."
79 And how can you people believe, or anybody believe... How can the Catholic church believe... Many of us... The immaculate birth, we believe that. But when it comes to... We know that the Blood cell come from God. We know God created that Blood cell that brought the virgin birth. Not only the Blood cell but He created the egg of the woman too, 'cause no flesh is holy. If that would've been the egg from Mary, then she'd have had to have some kind of a--of a sensation to have brought the egg down. But she knowed nothing about it. Just the Holy Ghost overshadowed. If you did, you see what you'd put God doing to a woman?
Glory. He was God. "I'll not suffer My holy One, His body..." How could it be holy through a sexual desire? Now, if that's so, we're all holy.
There is no holy people. There is no holy mountain, there is no holy church. It's the Holy Ghost, a holy God in a church, on a mountain: not holy people; holy God in a people. That flesh was of God, God the Creator.
80 Jesus was concerned. He knowed, and--and convinced that He would raise up the last day, according to the promise of Scripture. (I close in saying this. It's getting too late. Let me say this one thing and then I'll quit.) I'm thoroughly convinced that He's the same yesterday, today, and forever. I'm thoroughly convinced that this what we speak of and see in here is the Holy Ghost. I'm thoroughly convinced.
81 Man said the other day, he said... Or, a young girl it was, I was talking to. She said... I said... She'd get out there dressed like everything, and I was talking to her. She had people that went to another church, supposed to be Christians. I said, "Aren't you ashamed of yourself?"
She said, "Aw." Said, "Mr. Branham..." Chewing her gum like that, and looked like something come out of Africa. Might've been a pretty little girl, if she'd been dressed like a human being.
And she stood there, and she said, "Mr. Branham, of course, there is. See, you're a middle-aged man. Sure. You wouldn't believe; but we're kids."
I said, "Look here. When I wasn't as old as you, I was still convinced that this was right. I've spent my whole life on it. I only wish I had a million lives to spend on it."
82 I'm thoroughly convinced that Jesus is the Son of God. I'm thoroughly convinced that He's the same yesterday, today, and forever. I'm thoroughly convinced that an Angel that come down that I spoke to you about... Before you ever come He confirmed it, and said it was the truth, and it's proved it the truth.
I'm thoroughly convinced that that shadow of death that I been telling them people, and see that over there... The scientific cameras and things has proved these things. I'm thoroughly convinced that my message comes from God. I'm thoroughly convinced it's not my own fleshly mind puffed up. It's the Word of God.
I'm thoroughly convinced, absolutely convinced, that it's Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today, and forever. I'm thoroughly convinced that He's right here now. I'm thoroughly convinced that He's camped in here. I'm thoroughly convinced that He will answer our prayer, if we'll be concerned, convinced, and open our lives to It. Let's bow our heads.
83 Lord, the convention is just about ready to close. We've seen You move, Lord. Oh, we've seen You all along. We've seen You all these years. We see You more powerful, the church getting weaker. Lord, take these few words, will You, Lord? I--I can't do no more with it, Father.
But, oh, I'm sure, Lord, if they was convinced... If everybody was convinced, there couldn't be any quietness nowhere. Like our precious old brother... When You first poured out Your Spirit in the form of baptism before these great offices was injected... For it's the time now. The enemy's come in like a flood. You're rising a standard against it.
Lord, I pray for them. Let these few words this morning fall upon the hearts of the people. May it fall not on stony grounds. May it fall upon good grounds, and the light of Eternal Life shine upon that predestinated seed. I'm sure it will do it, Lord. You promised, and said for us to do this, and You'd take care of the rest of it. And I'm sure it'll do it.
84 So I commit it to You, commit this audience to You. I put myself among them as Moses did his people. Lord, I'm one of these people. God, I've tried my very level best to be honest. You bear me record. I've told the truth, and You're my witness by proving it. I've told the truth.
I love these people, Lord, these Pentecostal people. Many's turning away, Lord. Denominational differences is bringing them away. I love this Methodist, Baptist, whatever they are. I love them, Lord. I'm one of them. Please, Lord, I pray for every soul. O God, let the Light fall this morning upon the people, and they might see It.
May this tape, as it goes across the nation and around the world, may it find its lodging place. Direct it, Lord, right where them seeds are laying. I don't know where they are. But when this Gospel truth, vindicated by God, falls upon it, I'm sure it'll come to life.
85 They're Yours, Father. I commit myself with them to You for the work of the Gospel in the last days. In Jesus' Name. Amen.
.. way, Lord!
Have Thine own way!
Thou art the potter;
I am the clay.
Mold me and make me
After Thy will,
While I am waiting,
Yielded and still.
Let's bow our heads and just think of that.
Have thine...
Are you convinced? Oh, my. the Holy Spirit moving like a Light...
.. the potter;
I am Your clay.
Mold me and make me
After (not my will, Lord, Yours),
While I am waiting,
Yielded and...